One
,
|
Two
,
|
Three
,
|
Four
,
|
Five
,
|
Six
,
|
Seven
,
|
Eight
,
|
Nine
,
|
Cipher
.
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
0
|
How
to
number
Figures
,
by
these
little
Tables
.
thousands
|
hundreds
|
tens
|
ones
|
|
|
|
6
|
4
|
is
sixty
four
,
|
|
|
1
|
6
|
is
sixteen
.
|
|
1
|
0
|
0
|
is
one
hundred
.
|
3
|
7
|
6
|
4
|
Example
.
|
The
figure
next
to
the
Right
hand
is
always
in
the
place
of
ones
,
as
in
the
Table
is
4
ones
,
that
's
four
.
The
next
is
the
place
of
tens
,
that
is
6
tens
or
sixty
.
The
third
place
is
hundreds
,
in
this
Table
it
is
7
hundred
.
The
fourth
place
is
thousands
,
that
is
,
3
thousand
7
hundred
sixty
and
4.
3
7
6
4.
Or
read
nine
figures
thus
,
Millions
,
|
Thousands
,
|
Ones
|
243
|
532
|
433
|
243-532-433
That
is
2
hundred
43
millions
,
5
hundred
32
thousand
,
4
hundred
33.
Read
by
threes
all
sorts
of
Figures
.
How
to
read
a
number
of
Figures
.
Read
276-547-698-432-679
.
say
276
thousand
thousand
thousand
thousand
,
then
to
the
next
three
figures
,
saying
,
547
thousand
thousand
thousand
,
so
to
the
next
,
saying
,
698
thousand
thousand
,
or
millions
,
432
thousand
679.
Another
way
.
1
|
7
unites
,
|
2
|
6
tens
,
|
3
|
5
hundreds
,
|
4
|
4
thousands
,
|
5
|
7
ten
thousands
,
|
6
|
3
C
thousands
,
|
7
|
5
millions
,
|
8
|
6
ten
millions
,
|
9
|
8
C
millions
,
|
10
|
5
thousand
millions
,
|
11
|
6
ten
thousand
millions
,
|
12
|
4
C
thousand
millions
,
|
13
|
3
millions
of
millions
,
|
14
|
7
ten
millions
of
millions
,
|
15
|
6
C
millions
of
millions
,
|
Read
them
by
threes
,
as
673
millions
of
millions
,
465
thousand
millions
,
864
millions
,
&c.
The
seven
Numeral
Letters
.
I
is
one
|
1
|
V
five
|
5
|
X
ten
|
10
|
L
fifty
|
50
|
C
a
hundred
|
100
|
D
five
hundred
|
500
|
M
a
thousand
|
1000
|
IV
four
|
4
|
IX
nine
|
9
|
XIX
nineteen
|
19
|
XIV
fourteen
|
14
|
XXIX
twenty
|
29
|
XL
forty
|
40
|
XLIV
forty
four
|
44
|
XLIX
forty
nine
|
49
|
LIX
fifty
nine
|
59
|
LXIX
sixty
nine
|
69
|
XC
ninety
|
90
|
M.DC.LXXXI
is
1681.
The
Date
of
the
year
begins
on
the
25th
day
of
March
,
so
called
.
XCIX
|
99
|
CIX
|
109
|
CXIX
|
119
|
CXL
|
140
|
CLXX
|
170
|
CXC
|
190
|
In
one
mile
in
length
is
Furlongs
|
8
|
Poles
|
320
|
Paces
|
1056
|
Ells
|
1408
|
Yards
|
1760
|
Feet
|
5280
|
Inches
|
63360
|
In
a
square
mile
is
Acres
|
640
|
In
one
Acre
is
half
Acres
|
2
|
Roods
|
4
|
Square
poles
|
160
|
Square
yards
|
4804
|
Square
feet
|
43560
|
How
to
measure
Board
or
Glass
.
Measure
the
breadth
and
length
in
inches
,
and
multiply
them
together
,
and
that
Product
divide
by
144
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
the
number
of
feet
.
How
to
measure
square
timber
.
Multiply
the
breadth
in
inches
by
the
thickness
,
and
that
product
by
the
length
in
inches
,
the
which
divide
by
1728.
and
the
Quotient
shews
how
many
solid
foot
is
in
the
piece
of
Timber
.
How
to
measure
round
Timber
.
Multiply
the
half
of
the
thickness
by
half
the
compass
in
inches
,
and
that
product
by
the
length
,
the
which
divide
by
1728
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
the
number
of
feet
in
the
stick
of
Timber
.
How
to
gage
Vessels
.
If
it
be
a
square
Vessel
,
find
the
product
of
inches
by
square
Timber
measure
,
and
the
product
divide
by
288
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
the
number
of
Gallons
,
the
which
divided
by
36
shews
how
many
Barrels
is
in
the
Vessel
:
Or
if
it
be
a
round
Vessel
,
that
bellies
in
the
middle
,
measure
the
breadth
at
Bung
,
and
at
the
Head
,
and
add
them
together
,
and
half
thereof
multiply
into
half
the
length
of
the
vessel
,
and
the
product
divide
by
288
for
Ale
or
Bear
,
231
for
Wine
,
or
272
for
Salt
or
Corn
,
the
product
shews
half
the
number
of
Gallons
in
the
said
Vessel
.
How
to
measure
a
Brick
Wall
by
the
Rod
or
Pole
of
16
½
feet
.
Multiply
the
breadth
in
feet
by
the
length
,
and
the
product
divide
by
272
,
the
Quotient
shews
the
number
of
Rods
is
in
the
Wall
;
and
for
the
benefit
of
those
that
cannot
measure
by
Arithmetick
,
I
have
composed
a
Table
which
may
conveniently
be
set
upon
a
two
foot
Rule
.
To
measure
Brick-Walls
or
Land
by
the
Rod
or
Square
of
16
½
Foot
to
the
Pole
.
H.
|
Length
.
|
Fo.
|
Fo.
|
In.
|
1
|
272
|
0
|
2
|
136
|
0
|
3
|
90
|
8
|
4
|
68
|
0
|
5
|
54
|
5
|
6
|
45
|
4
|
7
|
38
|
10
|
8
|
34
|
0
|
9
|
30
|
3
|
10
|
27
|
2
|
11
|
24
|
8
|
12
|
22
|
8
|
13
|
20
|
11
|
14
|
19
|
5
|
15
|
18
|
2
|
16
|
17
|
0
|
17
|
16
|
0
|
18
|
15
|
1
|
19
|
14
|
3
|
20
|
13
|
7
|
21
|
12
|
11
|
22
|
12
|
4
|
23
|
11
|
10
|
24
|
11
|
4
|
25
|
10
|
2
|
26
|
10
|
5
|
27
|
10
|
1
|
28
|
9
|
9
|
29
|
9
|
4
|
30
|
9
|
1
|
The
use
of
this
Table
.
Example
.
If
a
Wall
be
13
foot
high
,
find
13
foot
in
the
first
Column
,
and
against
it
is
20
Foot
11
Inches
,
sheweth
that
20
Foot
and
11
Inches
in
the
length
,
makes
a
square
Rod
or
Pole
.
The
first
Column
is
the
height
in
Feet
.
The
second
and
third
are
the
length
in
Feet
and
Inches
.
To
reduce
Wall-Measure
into
Standard-Measure
,
which
is
a
Rod
of
16
½
Foot
square
upon
the
superficies
,
and
14
Inches
or
a
Brick
and
a
half
thick
;
Do
thus
:
First
measure
how
many
Rods
you
have
upon
the
side
of
the
Wall
(
as
before
)
and
take
that
number
,
and
multiply
it
by
the
number
of
the
half
Bricks
that
the
Wall
is
in
thickness
,
and
that
product
divide
always
by
3
,
and
the
Quotient
will
shew
how
many
Rods
of
Standard-Measure
is
in
the
Wall
.
If
one
Yard
,
Pound
,
Bushel
,
Load
or
Quart
cost
me
so
many
pence
,
what
will
any
number
of
Yards
,
Pounds
,
&c.
cost
me
?
Always
multiply
the
number
of
Yards
,
&c.
that
you
would
buy
,
by
the
number
of
pence
that
one
Yard
,
&c.
will
cost
,
and
the
product
will
shew
the
number
of
pence
that
the
whole
will
cost
,
the
which
divide
by
12
to
bring
it
into
shillings
,
and
the
shillings
by
20
to
see
the
pounds
in
the
Quotient
.
Proof
.
If
112
pound
cost
400
d
,
what
will
1
l
cost
.
That
is
3
d
and
four
seven
parts
of
a
penny
.
|
20
|
12
|
4
|
l
|
s
|
d
|
q
|
30
|
17
|
3
|
2
|
That
is
30
pounds
,
17
shillings
,
3
pence
,
2
farthings
;
and
the
figures
above
shew
that
four
farthings
make
a
penny
,
12
pennies
make
a
shilling
,
and
20
shillings
is
a
pound
.
By
the
same
Rule
read
the
figures
that
follow
.
Averdupoise
Weight
.
And
112
l.
is
a
hundred
weight
.
|
20
|
4
|
28
|
16
|
Tuns
|
C.
|
Quarters
|
l.
|
Ounces
|
63
|
17
|
2
|
19
|
12
|
Troy
Weight
.
|
12
|
20
|
24
|
l.
|
Ounces
|
Penny
weights
|
Grains
|
7
|
6
|
12
|
17
|
Dry
Measure
.
|
10
|
8
|
4
|
Lasts
|
Quarters
|
Bushels
|
Pecks
|
7
|
6
|
7
|
2
|
Liquid
Measure
.
|
2
|
18
|
4
|
Barrels
|
Kilderkins
|
Gallons
|
Quarts
|
6
|
1
|
12
|
2
|
Of
Time
.
|
13
|
4
|
7
|
24
|
60
|
Years
|
Months
|
Weeks
|
Days
|
Hours
|
Min.
|
6
|
7
|
2
|
3
|
16
|
29
|
Measures
in
Length
.
|
3
|
8
|
11
|
20
|
3
|
Leagues
|
miles
|
furlongs
|
scores
|
yards
|
feet
|
6
|
2
|
4
|
6
|
17
|
2
|
Physical
Weights
.
|
12
|
8
|
3
|
20
|
l.
|
Ounces
|
Drams
|
Scruples
|
Grains
|
9
|
8
|
3
|
1
|
12
|
The
figures
above
each
Sum
are
also
help●
,
to
cast
up
Sums
both
in
Addition
and
Substraction
.
For
in
Addition
they
shew
what
you
are
to
dote
at
,
or
carry
to
the
next
row
;
as
every
20
Grains
must
be
carried
to
the
place
of
Scruples
(
as
one
)
and
the
odd
set
down
.
And
in
substraction
they
shew
what
you
are
to
borrow
,
if
need
be
;
so
that
after
you
have
learned
to
the
Rule
of
Division
,
you
may
understand
all
the
Questions
in
this
Book
.
How
to
measure
Land
,
or
any
other
thing
,
that
lieth
flat
,
as
the
figures
following
.
A
true
Square
multiply
one
side
into
itself
.
square
Multiply
the
length
by
the
breadth
.
rectangle
Add
the
length
of
each
end
together
,
and
half
of
which
multiply
by
the
length
.
rhombus
Multiply
the
doted
Line
into
one
side
.
rhombus
Add
the
two
short
doted
lines
together
,
and
multiply
it
by
half
the
longest
.
rhombus
Multiply
half
the
doted
line
by
any
side
,
if
a
Triangle
.
isosceles triangle
Multiply
half
the
doted
line
by
the
longest
side
.
triangle
Multiply
the
doted
line
by
one
third
of
the
Compass
.
circle
If
any
of
these
be
for
measuring
of
Land
(
or
any
Close
may
be
measured
into
Triangles
)
and
is
measured
by
the
Pole
of
16
½
Feet
,
divide
the
product
by
160
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
the
number
of
Acres
.
To
know
how
much
Hay
a
Barn
will
hold
by
the
Load
.
Multiply
the
height
to
the
Beam
into
the
breadth
in
yards
,
and
that
product
,
by
the
Length
,
the
whole
divide
by
20
,
and
the
Quotient
sheweth
the
Loads
of
Corn
or
Hay
the
Barn
will
hold
to
the
Beam
.
And
for
the
Roof
,
multiply
half
the
depth
into
the
breadth
at
Beam
,
and
that
product
by
the
length
,
and
work
as
before
,
and
add
it
to
the
other
.
How
to
find
how
many
square
Inches
is
on
the
outside
of
any
Globe
,
or
other
round
thing
.
Multiply
the
thickness
or
Diameter
by
the
Compass
or
Circumference
,
and
the
product
sheweth
the
number
of
Inches
.
How
to
find
how
many
solid
Inches
is
in
any
Globe
,
or
Bullet
.
Suppose
the
thickness
or
diameter
be
21
,
multiply
21
by
21
,
and
that
product
by
21
,
the
which
multiply
by
11
and
the
product
will
be
101871
,
which
being
divided
by
21
gives
4851
the
solid
Inches
in
the
Globe
.
A
Globe
of
10
Inches
diameter
,
what
is
the
circumference
?
A
Globe
of
31
3/7
Inches
the
Circumference
,
what
is
the
diameter
?
If
a
Globe
or
Bullet
be
5
Inches
diameter
▪
weigh
16
l.
how
much
shall
one
weigh
that
is
4
Inches
diameter
.
How
to
measure
Tiling
by
the
square
of
10
Foot
.
Multiply
the
length
by
the
breadth
●n
Feet
of
one
side
of
the
Roof
,
and
●hat
product
divide
by
100
,
and
the
Quotient
shews
how
many
squares
of
●0
Foot
is
in
one
side
,
the
which
●ouble
.
Price
of
Work
.
Tiling
at
3
s.
the
square
.
Brick
work
25
s.
the
Rod
of
16
½
feet
.
Paving
at
2
d.
or
3
d.
the
yard
of
9
Feet
.
Rendring
2
d
the
yard
9
Foot
.
12
Foot
square
,
take
1000
of
Tiles
.
20
Cubical
yards
to
hold
a
Load
of
Hay
.
22
Bushels
,
almost
,
will
lie
in
a
square
yard
.
150
or
160
Bricks
will
lay
a
yard
at
one
Brick
and
an
half
thick
,
in
a
Wall
.
A
Workman
will
lay
1000
in
a
day
.
4600
or
5000
Brick
will
make
a
Rod.
The
value
of
a
single
Fraction
.
-
½
is
the
half
of
any
thing
.
-
⅔
is
two
third
parts
.
-
¼
is
one
quarter
.
-
¾
is
three
quarters
.
1
|
is
Numerator
.
|
2
|
is
Denominator
.
|
How
to
multiply
a
whole
number
,
and
a
Fraction
by
a
whole
number
and
a
Fraction
,
so
that
if
you
measure
any
thing
,
and
the
length
and
breadth
are
Poles
,
or
Feet
,
with
part
of
a
Pole
or
Foot
.
Example
.
To
multiply
120¼
by
58½
.
Do
thus
:
First
multiply
the
whole
numbers
together
,
as
120
by
48
,
and
to
the
Product
add
one
quarter
of
48
,
and
the
half
of
120.
Multiply
¼
by
½
is
⅛
.
Thus
1
time
1
is
one
,
2
times
4
is
8.
To
Reduce
a
Fraction
into
its
known
parts
.
As
⅚
of
a
shilling
,
or
12
pence
.
Multiply
the
Numerator
5
into
the
parts
of
a
shilling
,
that
is
12
pence
,
and
divide
that
product
by
the
Numerator
6.
Example
.
How
many
square
Quarters
of
a
foot
is
in
a
solid
foot
of
Timber
?
The
square
of
a
¼
of
a
Foot
is
three
Inches
multiplied
in
its
self
.
Divide
1728
by
the
Inches
in
a
square
Foot
by
27
,
and
the
Quotient
is
the
Answer
.
Example
.
And
in
an
Inch
also
is
64
squa●
quarterns
of
an
Inch.
A
Table
to
reduce
Links
into
Roods
and
Poles
.
Links
.
|
R.
|
P.
|
100000
|
4
|
0
|
90000
|
3
|
24
|
80000
|
3
|
8
|
70000
|
2
|
32
|
60000
|
2
|
16
|
50000
|
2
|
0
|
40000
|
1
|
24
|
30000
|
1
|
8
|
20000
|
0
|
32
|
10000
|
0
|
16
|
9375
|
0
|
15
|
8750
|
0
|
14
|
8125
|
0
|
13
|
7500
|
0
|
12
|
6875
|
0
|
11
|
6250
|
0
|
1
|
5625
|
0
|
9
|
5000
|
0
|
8
|
4375
|
0
|
7
|
3750
|
0
|
6
|
3125
|
0
|
5
|
2500
|
0
|
4
|
1875
|
0
|
3
|
1250
|
0
|
2
|
624
|
0
|
1
|
The
use
of
this
Table
.
If
you
have
a
number
of
Links
,
cut
off
from
the
Acres
in
your
first
Product
,
bring
them
to
the
first
Column
,
and
against
them
are
the
Roods
and
Poles
.
Or
take
the
nearest
number
and
substract
.
Ten
hundred
thousand
,
or
a
thousand
thousand
is
a
Million
.
To
know
when
it
is
the
middle
of
the
day
by
the
Sun
.
At
twelve
a
clock
cut
a
notch
in
a
Window
,
by
the
shadow
of
a
stansion
or
Door
post
.
To
reduce
5267
Poles
into
Acres
,
Roods
,
and
Poles
.
How
to
measure
any
parcel
of
Land
small
or
great
,
by
a
Chain
and
the
Rule
of
Multiplication
,
which
may
be
very
useful
for
the
new
planter
in
America
,
the
way
being
in
a
pocket
Book
.
Suppose
the
length
of
a
piece
of
Land
be
9
Chains
and
50
Links
,
the
Breadth
6
Chains
,
25
Links
.
Note
that
the
Chain
is
called
Gunter's
Chain
,
being
4
Poles
in
length
,
and
is
divided
into
100
Links
,
and
at
every
ten
Links
is
a
brass
Ring
,
price
five
or
six
shillings
.
Multiply
the
Chains
and
Links
as
whole
numbers
,
and
from
the
product
always
cut
off
5
figures
next
the
Right
hand
,
and
those
to
the
left
hand
are
Acres
.
|
a.
|
r.
|
p.
|
|
That
is
|
5
|
3
|
30
|
00000
|
|
|
|
|
100000
parts
of
a
Pole
.
|
Secondly
,
The
remaining
Figures
that
is
cut
off
from
the
5
Acres
,
must
be
multiplied
by
4
,
because
so
many
Rood
is
in
an
Acre
,
and
5
figures
cut
off
also
from
that
Product
,
and
the
other
are
Roods
.
Lastly
,
Multiply
the
five
figures
,
so
cut
off
from
the
Roods
by
40
,
because
there
is
40
Pole
in
a
Rood
,
and
then
cut
off
five
figures
from
the
last
product
,
and
the
Left
hand
figures
are
Poles
,
as
in
the
Example
appeareth
.
Note
,
that
if
in
your
Lengths
or
Breadths
the
Links
are
under
10
,
add
a
Cipher
to
the
Left
hand
.
How
to
reduce
any
number
of
Chains
and
Links
into
feet
.
That
is
351
Feet
,
12
parts
;
597
Feet
,
30
parts
.
Always
cut
off
2
figures
from
the
product
,
towards
the
Right
hand
,
and
they
are
parts
of
100
,
and
them
on
the
Left
are
feet
.
That
is
351
12/100
597
30/100
Note
that
if
the
number
of
Links
be
under
10
,
place
a
Cipher
to
the
Left
hand
as
before
.
To
know
how
far
it
is
to
a
Steeple
or
Tree
,
that
you
cannot
measure
to
,
by
reason
of
water
or
wood
,
&c.
Choose
two
places
to
stand
in
to
see
the
same
,
as
suppose
20
yards
distant
,
for
which
distance
draw
a
Line
on
Paper
,
and
divide
it
into
20
parts
,
then
lay
the
edge
of
a
Quadrant
at
one
standing
,
the
Quadrant
lying
flat
,
to
point
to
the
other
standing
,
and
mark
how
many
degrees
the
sight
of
the
Tree
may
cut
,
to
make
an
Angle
,
which
mark
at
the
end
of
the
Line
on
the
Paper
,
do
so
at
the
other
standing
and
bring
it
to
the
Paper
:
Lastly
,
draw
both
the
Lines
at
length
till
they
touch
each
other
,
and
that
will
shew
the
distance
in
yards
to
be
measures
by
your
first
Line
.
Note
,
that
if
the
Tree
be
far
distant
,
let
your
standings
be
the
farther
off
each
other
.
And
for
want
of
a
Quadrant
the
square
corner
of
a
Board
may
serve
,
if
it
be
exact
square
at
one
corner
.
If
you
are
upon
the
Land
,
you
may
take
the
distance
of
a
Ship
at
Sea
,
by
two
standings
as
before
:
But
if
you
are
upon
a
Ship
Mast
at
Sea
,
or
upon
a
high
Tower
near
the
Sea
,
then
spie
through
the
sights
the
Ship
,
observing
how
many
Degrees
and
Minutes
makes
the
Angle
,
which
note
upon
Paper
,
and
let
down
into
the
Sea
a
Line
and
Plummet
the
which
Line
measure
into
yards
,
and
lay
it
down
also
on
Paper
,
by
the
Line
of
equal
parts
.
Note
that
the
Angle
at
the
water
is
a
perfect
square
(
as
one
should
always
be
.
)
Then
draw
your
Lines
to
a
point
as
before
,
so
that
by
this
Rule
the
ingenious
may
find
the
distance
of
several
Towns
and
Castles
one
from
another
,
and
also
their
heights
and
breadths
,
though
you
cannot
come
at
them
by
reason
of
Water
or
an
Enemy
,
&c.
Note
,
that
if
the
Plummet
cut
one
one
quarter
of
your
Quadrant
on
the
right
side
,
in
taking
of
sight
,
then
twice
the
distance
from
your
standing
to
the
bottom
of
the
Tree
is
the
height
.
Or
if
it
cut
so
much
of
the
Left
side
then
half
the
distance
is
the
height
.
Remember
that
the
sight
to
the
top
of
the
Tree
,
must
be
as
a
streight
Line
to
the
Ground
;
it
may
reach
6
,
7
,
or
8
foot
backward
,
if
you
stand
upright
to
take
the
sight
.
How
to
make
black
Ink.
Take
Rain
water
two
Quarts
,
Galls
bruised
six
ounces
,
let
them
stand
one
week
in
the
Sun
,
then
put
in
Gum
Arabick
and
Coperas
of
each
four
ounces
,
heat
it
over
the
fire
,
and
stir
it
with
a
stick
often
.
This
Table
is
called
multiplication
Table
,
which
all
have
learned
by
heart
,
that
are
skill'd
in
Arithmetick
.
1
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
|
2
|
4
|
6
|
8
|
10
|
12
|
14
|
16
|
18
|
|
|
3
|
9
|
12
|
15
|
18
|
21
|
24
|
27
|
|
|
|
4
|
16
|
20
|
24
|
28
|
32
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
25
|
30
|
35
|
40
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
36
|
42
|
48
|
54
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
49
|
56
|
63
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
64
|
72
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
81
|
How
to
read
this
Table
.
Begin
at
the
figure
2
in
the
second
Line
,
and
2
in
the
first
,
and
say
2
times
2
is
four
,
2
times
3
is
6
,
&c.
Then
begin
at
3
in
the
third
Line
,
saying
3
times
3
is
9
,
and
3
times
4
is
12
,
3
times
5
is
15
,
and
so
to
the
end
.
Multiply
20
by
5
Thus
the
Cipher
in
the
20
set
down
under
the
Line
,
then
2
times
5
is
10
,
set
it
down
,
so
5
times
20
is
100.
Multiply
69
by
87
,
set
it
thus
.
Work
thus
:
Say
7
times
9
is
63
,
set
down
3
and
carry
in
mind
6
,
then
7
times
6
is
42
and
6
I
bear
in
mind
is
48
,
set
down
8
and
bear
in
mind
4
,
which
4
set
down
,
having
no
further
to
carry
it
.
Then
say
8
times
9
is
72
,
set
down
2
under
8
,
and
carry
7
,
and
work
as
the
other
Line
.
Lastly
,
add
up
the
two
Lines
,
saying
3
,
set
it
down
,
then
2
and
8
is
10
,
set
down
a
Cipher
and
carry
1
,
then
1
that
I
carried
and
5
is
6
and
4
is
10
,
set
down
a
Cipher
,
and
carry
1
,
saying
1
and
5
is
6.
23
times
100
is
2300
A
Pattern
to
mark
Linnen
by
.
One
pound
,
2
ounces
,
12
penny
weight
Troy
,
is
equal
to
16
ounces
,
or
one
pound
Averdupois
.
Or
1
l.
Averdupois
is
equal
to
14
⅗
ounces
Troy
.
One
ounce
Troy
is
5
shillings
Silver
8
grains
Troy
is
one
shilling
in
Gold
.
If
the
Date
of
the
year
when
an
antient
Book
was
printed
,
or
a
man
born
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1616
,
what
is
his
age
this
year
,
1681.
Do
this
by
Substraction
.
from
|
1681
|
take
|
1616
|
rests
|
0065
|
Say
,
take
6
from
1
,
that
I
cannot
do
,
but
must
borrow
10
to
put
to
the
1
makes
11
,
then
again
6
from
11
and
there
remains
5
,
now
one
that
I
borrowed
and
1
is
two
,
so
two
from
8
and
there
rests
6
,
then
6
from
6
,
and
1
from
1.
A
Table
shewing
the
Length
of
the
longest
artificial
day
in
any
place
of
the
World
,
having
the
height
of
the
Pole
.
|
Day
|
Poles
height
.
|
H.
|
M.
|
0
|
12
|
0
|
6
|
12
|
20
|
12
|
12
|
42
|
16
|
12
|
58
|
20
|
13
|
12
|
24
|
13
|
30
|
27
|
13
|
42
|
30
|
13
|
56
|
32
|
14
|
06
|
34
|
14
|
16
|
35
|
14
|
22
|
36
|
14
|
28
|
37
|
14
|
34
|
38
|
14
|
38
|
39
|
14
|
44
|
40
|
14
|
52
|
41
|
14
|
58
|
42
|
15
|
04
|
P.h.
|
H.
|
M.
|
43
|
15
|
12
|
44
|
15
|
18
|
45
|
15
|
26
|
46
|
15
|
34
|
47
|
15
|
42
|
48
|
15
|
52
|
49
|
16
|
0
|
50
|
16
|
10
|
51
|
26
|
20
|
52
|
16
|
30
|
53
|
16
|
42
|
54
|
16
|
54
|
55
|
17
|
8
|
56
|
17
|
22
|
57
|
17
|
36
|
58
|
17
|
52
|
59
|
18
|
10
|
60
|
18
|
30
|
P.h.
|
Days
.
|
H.
|
M.
|
61
|
|
18
|
54
|
62
|
|
19
|
20
|
63
|
|
19
|
50
|
64
|
|
20
|
24
|
65
|
|
21
|
10
|
66
|
|
22
|
18
|
½
66
|
|
24
|
0
|
67
|
|
20
|
0
|
68
|
42
|
1
|
16
|
69
|
52
|
16
|
25
|
70
|
64
|
13
|
46
|
71
|
74
|
0
|
0
|
72
|
82
|
6
|
36
|
73
|
89
|
4
|
58
|
74
|
96
|
17
|
0
|
75
|
104
|
1
|
4
|
76
|
110
|
7
|
27
|
77
|
116
|
14
|
22
|
78
|
122
|
17
|
6
|
79
|
127
|
9
|
55
|
80
|
134
|
4
|
58
|
81
|
139
|
31
|
36
|
82
|
145
|
6
|
40
|
83
|
152
|
2
|
6
|
P.h.
|
D.
|
H.
|
M.
|
84
|
156
|
3
|
3
|
85
|
161
|
5
|
23
|
86
|
166
|
11
|
23
|
87
|
171
|
21
|
47
|
88
|
176
|
5
|
29
|
89
|
181
|
21
|
58
|
90
|
181
|
6
|
39
|
The
use
of
this
Table
.
Suppose
the
height
of
the
Pole
at
London
be
52
Degrees
,
how
many
hours
is
the
longest
day
?
Look
for
52
in
the
first
Column
,
and
against
it
is
16
hours
30
minutes
,
the
length
of
the
longest
day
.
Of
the
four
Quarters
of
the
Earth
.
-
In
Europe
,
is
Old
England
,
&c.
-
In
Asia
,
is
Jerusalem
,
&c.
-
In
Africa
,
is
Egypt
,
&c.
-
In
America
,
is
New
England
,
&c.
Some
remarkable
times
since
Adam
.
Year
of
the
World
.
|
|
1
|
Adam
created
the
6th
day
.
|
130
|
Seth
born
.
|
395
|
Methuselah
lived
969
years
.
|
930
|
Adam's
age
930
years
.
|
1656
|
Noah's
Flood
.
|
1948
|
Abraham
born
.
|
2108
|
Isaac
born
.
|
2287
|
Joseph
in
Egypt
.
|
2046
|
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
destroyed
.
|
2047
|
Circumcision
instituted
.
|
2843
|
London
built
.
|
2369
|
Job's
time
.
|
2433
|
Moses
and
Aaron
in
Egypt
.
|
2552
|
Israelites
murmur
for
Water
.
|
2591
|
Joshuah
died
.
|
2919
|
David
born
.
|
|
Solomon
7
years
and
an
half
in
|
3012
|
building
the
Temple
.
|
3029
|
Rehoboam
,
Solomon's
Son
.
|
3278
|
Hezekiah's
good
Reign
.
|
3405
|
The
Captivity
.
|
3932
|
Virgin
Mary
born
.
|
Year
of
Christ
.
|
|
1
|
Christ
born
.
|
30
|
Christ
baptised
.
|
33
|
His
Resurrection
.
|
60
|
Paul
carried
to
Rome
.
|
68
|
Jerusalem
destroyed
.
|
92
|
First
of
the
ten
persecutions
.
|
304
|
The
last
of
the
ten
.
|
665
|
Printing
first
in
England
.
|
1128
|
Mens
hair
like
Womens
.
|
1605
|
Powder
Treason
.
|
1607
|
Bible
translated
.
|
1665
|
A
great
Plague
at
London
.
|
1666
|
87
Parishes
in
London
burnt
.
|
1678
|
Popish
Plot.
|
1681
|
A
great
Dearth
.
|
A
Register
of
the
sufferings
and
Martyrdom
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
according
to
the
Testimony
of
Scripture
,
and
other
Historical
Records
.
-
Isaiah
was
sawn
asunder
with
a
wooden
Saw
.
-
Jeremiah
was
often
persecuted
and
imprisoned
,
yea
,
he
was
thrown
into
a
deep
Dungeon
,
where
(
it
is
said
)
he
stood
in
the
mire
to
the
head
,
and
at
length
was
stoned
to
death
in
Egypt
.
-
Ezekiel
was
slain
in
Babilon
by
the
Duke
of
the
People
.
-
Daniel
was
thrown
among
the
hungry
Lions
,
yet
the
Lord
preserved
him
.
-
The
three
Children
were
thrown
into
the
fiery
Furnace
,
but
the
Fire
did
them
no
harm
.
-
Micah
was
thrown
down
,
and
his
neck
broken
.
-
Amos
was
smitten
with
a
Club
on
the
Temples
of
the
head
,
and
so
brained
.
-
Zachariah
was
stoned
to
death
.
-
John
the
Baptist
was
beheaded
of
Herod
the
Tetrarch
.
-
Stephen
was
stoned
to
death
.
-
James
was
beheaded
by
Herod
Agrippa
.
-
Peter
was
crucified
at
Rome
,
with
his
head
downwards
,
under
Nero.
-
Paul
was
likewise
beheaded
at
Rome
under
Nero.
-
Andrew
was
crucified
by
Aege●●
King
of
Edessa
.
-
James
Alphaeus
was
thrown
down
from
on
high
,
and
brained
with
a
Club.
-
Thomas
was
slain
at
Calamina
a
City
of
Judea
,
he
was
run
through
with
a
Dart
or
Spear
.
-
Philip
was
crucified
at
Hierapolis
in
Asia
.
-
Bartholomew
was
slain
in
Judea
,
it
is
said
,
his
Skin
was
pulled
over
his
ears
,
and
after
all
beheaded
.
-
Matthew
was
run
through
with
a
Sword
in
Aethiopia
.
-
Simon
was
crucified
.
-
Jude
was
slain
.
-
John
was
scourged
and
often
persecuted
,
it
is
said
,
that
Domition
the
Emperor
caused
him
to
be
thrown
into
a
Tun
of
scalding
Oil
,
yet
took
no
harm
.
-
Matthias
was
knockt
on
the
head
with
an
Ax
,
and
afterwards
beheaded
.
-
Mark
the
Evangelist
had
a
Rope
tied
about
his
neck
,
by
which
he
was
drawn
through
the
Streets
of
Alexandria
,
until
his
flesh
was
rent
in
pieces
,
and
in
the
end
he
was
burned
to
ashes
.
-
Barnabas
had
a
Rope
tied
about
his
neck
,
by
which
he
was
pulled
to
the
Stake
and
burned
.
He
that
is
born
after
the
Flesh
persecuteth
him
that
is
born
after
the
Spirit
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
,
and
so
it
will
be
,
until
he
,
Christ
Jesus
,
reign
in
the
hearts
of
people
,
(
through
their
obedience
to
his
Grace
)
in
which
Grace
the
Righteous
know
his
Reign
,
and
the
Government
is
upon
his
Shoulders
in
their
hearts
,
for
he
is
worthy
for
ever
and
ever
.
An
exact
way
to
measure
round
Timber
by
one
that
can
multiply
.
Co.
|
F.
|
Parts
.
|
10
|
0
|
055
|
11
|
0
|
066
|
12
|
0
|
077
|
13
|
0
|
093
|
14
|
0
|
108
|
15
|
0
|
124
|
16
|
0
|
141
|
17
|
0
|
159
|
18
|
0
|
179
|
19
|
0
|
200
|
20
|
0
|
221
|
21
|
0
|
243
|
22
|
0
|
267
|
23
|
0
|
292
|
24
|
0
|
318
|
25
|
0
|
343
|
26
|
0
|
374
|
27
|
0
|
403
|
28
|
0
|
433
|
29
|
0
|
465
|
30
|
0
|
497
|
31
|
0
|
531
|
32
|
0
|
566
|
33
|
0
|
602
|
34
|
0
|
639
|
35
|
0
|
677
|
36
|
0
|
176
|
37
|
0
|
756
|
38
|
0
|
798
|
39
|
0
|
840
|
40
|
0
|
884
|
41
|
0
|
929
|
42
|
0
|
974
|
43
|
1
|
021
|
44
|
1
|
070
|
45
|
1
|
119
|
46
|
1
|
169
|
47
|
1
|
220
|
48
|
1
|
273
|
49
|
1
|
327
|
50
|
1
|
381
|
51
|
1
|
437
|
52
|
1
|
496
|
53
|
1
|
552
|
54
|
1
|
612
|
55
|
1
|
671
|
56
|
1
|
732
|
57
|
1
|
795
|
58
|
1
|
860
|
59
|
1
|
923
|
60
|
1
|
988
|
61
|
2
|
056
|
63
|
2
|
124
|
63
|
2
|
193
|
64
|
2
|
264
|
65
|
2
|
335
|
66
|
2
|
406
|
67
|
2
|
480
|
68
|
2
|
555
|
69
|
2
|
631
|
70
|
2
|
707
|
71
|
2
|
785
|
72
|
2
|
864
|
73
|
2
|
945
|
74
|
3
|
026
|
75
|
3
|
108
|
76
|
3
|
191
|
77
|
3
|
276
|
78
|
3
|
362
|
79
|
3
|
449
|
80
|
3
|
537
|
81
|
3
|
625
|
82
|
3
|
715
|
83
|
3
|
807
|
84
|
3
|
890
|
85
|
3
|
990
|
86
|
4
|
084
|
87
|
4
|
183
|
88
|
4
|
279
|
89
|
4
|
377
|
90
|
4
|
475
|
91
|
4
|
576
|
92
|
4
|
677
|
93
|
4
|
780
|
94
|
4
|
882
|
95
|
4
|
987
|
96
|
5
|
093
|
97
|
5
|
200
|
98
|
5
|
307
|
99
|
5
|
416
|
100
|
5
|
747
|
This
Table
may
be
figured
upon
a
Rule
.
Now
to
measure
a
Tree
that
standing
,
take
the
length
of
the
Bo●●
in
Feet
by
a
Pole
,
and
in
the
midd●●
girth
it
with
a
string
,
and
the
numb●●
of
Inches
in
the
Girth
find
in
the
fi●●●
Column
of
Co.
or
Compass
,
and
the
number
against
it
multiply
by
the
Feet
of
the
length
,
and
from
the
product
●ut
off
3
figures
to
the
right
hand
,
and
●he
other
are
feet
.
Example
.
Now
by
this
Rule
,
a
man
with
a
Pole
●nd
a
string
,
and
a
short
Ladder
,
may
●n
a
little
time
value
a
Wood
,
that
he
●ay
not
sell
any
one
Tree
too
dear
,
and
●et
it
down
in
a
Wood-Book
as
follows
.
A
Wood-Book
for
the
sale
of
Timber
.
First
,
Mark
the
Trees
as
you
measure
them
with
Stamps
,
as
1234567
89
,
&c.
(
made
of
Iron
for
the
purpose
)
and
enter
them
in
a
Book
,
with
the
year
and
day
of
the
month
,
the
owners
name
,
and
the
Field
or
Wood
wherein
they
grow
;
this
done
,
make
a
Column
,
one
for
the
number
of
Trees
,
secondly
for
their
lengths
,
in
the
third
their
squares
or
number
of
Feet
,
and
the
last
how
sold
,
if
you
will
.
Having
thus
,
by
assistance
,
got
al●
the
chief
into
your
book
,
you
may
sell
them
according
to
the
marks
,
if
you
do
but
send
the
buyer
to
see
them
,
whic●
may
prevent
many
words
,
as
is
no●
too
much
used
in
bargaining
in
thes●
days
.
A
Friendly
Advice
.
If
thou
reads
or
hears
any
accusatio●
against
any
people
or
person
whatsoe●er
,
be
not
hasty
to
judge
,
until
thou
●ast
read
or
heard
the
answer
of
the
ac●used
,
and
then
be
still
in
thy
mind
,
●nd
let
God's
Witness
in
thy
heart
(
which
will
not
consent
to
a
Lye
)
be
●he
judge
in
all
things
.
Do
so
also
be●ore
thou
begins
any
new
work
or
any
promise
;
so
shall
God
be
thy
Guide
,
&c.
Of
the
unlawfulness
of
the
Art
of
judicial
Astrology
,
or
Astrological
Predictions
.
Being
a
few
words
taken
out
of
a
Book
written
by
J.
R.
who
once
was
a
Practitioner
of
Astrology
,
and
Student
in
the
Magick
Art
.
Saith
in
Page
33.
Matth.
6.26.10.29
.
The
very
Hairs
of
your
Heads
are
all
numbred
.
So
that
a
Sparrow
cannot
fall
,
nor
a
Hair
of
my
Head
perish
without
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
my
heavenly
Father
.
Wherefore
we
may
plainly
see
,
that
God
,
the
living
God
,
doth
govern
all
the
World
by
his
only
Wisdom
and
Providence
,
so
that
we
see
here
is
no
place
for
the
secundarian
Intelligences
of
the
Astrologians
,
whereupon
it
is
evidently
to
be
seen
,
that
their
secundarian
Intelligences
are
only
pernitious
and
superstitious
Fables
,
whereby
the
Astrologers
are
deluded
by
the
Devil
,
in
that
they
Idolize
the
Stars
,
and
are
deceived
in
their
Planetary
Angels
,
who
they
think
are
the
good
Angels
of
God
:
But
the
Astrologers
,
and
all
other
that
think
those
seven
Angels
which
the
Astrologers
call
Planetary
Angels
,
are
good
Angels
,
I
say
,
if
any
man
say
,
that
the
said
Angels
are
good
,
I
say
that
all
such
are
deluded
;
for
whosoever
saith
that
evil
is
good
,
the
same
is
deluded
;
but
Astrologers
do
call
evil
good
,
in
that
they
do
affirm
the
Planetary
Angels
to
be
good
Angels
,
the
which
said
Angels
are
Devils
,
as
I
said
afore
:
For
because
that
no
man
can
by
Conjurations
cause
the
good
Angels
to
appear
in
a
visible
Form
at
his
will
and
pleasure
:
But
some
man
can
cause
the
Planetary
Angels
to
appear
in
a
visible
form
at
his
Will
and
pleasure
,
by
Conjuration
;
therefore
the
Planetary
Angels
are
not
good
Angels
.
Morover
I
say
,
that
these
seven
Planetary
Angels
of
the
Astrologers
are
the
chief
Agents
for
Conjurors
,
—
are
seven
Devils
,
which
are
also
the
Magicians
chief
Agents
in
all
Magical
operations
.
In
Page
the
30.
—
For
Mr.
Lilly
Critemini
Avenazre
saith
,
that
the
names
of
the
Planetary
Angels
are
(
viz.
)
1
Cassiel
,
2
Zachariel
,
3
Samael
,
4
Michael
,
5
Anael
,
6
Raphael
,
7
Gabriel
.
Again
in
31
Page
.
These
seven
Angels
are
thus
by
the
Astrologers
appropriate
unto
the
seven
Planets
(
that
is
to
say
)
unto
Saturn
Cassiel
,
unto
Jupiter
Zachariel
,
unto
Mars
Samael
,
unto
the
Sun
Michael
,
unto
Venus
Anael
,
unto
Mercury
Raphael
,
unto
the
Moon
Gabriel
.
Page
35.
Now
the
Devil
maketh
out
himself
unto
the
Astrologers
in
a
dark
,
hidden
way
,
that
the
Astrologers
cannot
see
him
,
although
he
work
continually
by
him
.
Now
then
the
way
by
which
the
Devil
and
the
Astrologers
do
work
together
,
is
briefly
thus
,
(
viz.
)
That
the
Astrologers
superstitious
regarding
of
times
,
and
their
erecting
of
a
Figure
with
their
observing
the
Position
of
the
Stars
in
the
said
Figure
,
to
this
end
,
that
so
they
might
know
the
event
of
particular
things
;
I
say
,
that
this
regarding
of
time
,
and
erecting
of
a
Figure
,
with
the
observing
of
the
Stars
therein
,
to
the
end
aforesaid
,
I
say
it
is
nothing
else
but
vain
Ceremonies
,
whereby
the
Planetary
Angels
do
come
to
understand
and
know
what
it
is
the
Astrologer
would
foretel
,
or
what
the
thing
is
,
of
which
the
Astrologer
would
predict
and
foretel
the
event
thereof
.
So
then
the
Astrologer's
Figure
being
thus
erected
,
he
doth
from
thence
conjecture
what
shall
be
the
event
of
the
thing
,
for
which
the
Figure
was
erected
.
Now
the
Astrologer
having
thus
delivered
his
Oracle
,
from
thenceforth
the
Planetary
Angels
do
all
that
they
are
able
(
God
permitting
them
)
to
bring
to
pass
that
which
the
Astrologer
did
foretel
.
Now
why
the
Devil
doth
all
this
,
it
is
to
this
end
,
that
so
he
may
uphold
and
maintain
his
Kingdom
of
Darkness
.
And
Page
7.
—
The
practice
of
it
is
unlawful
,
as
it
is
to
be
seen
in
Deut.
18.12
,
14.
Isa.
47.13
,
14
Let
now
the
Astrologeas
,
the
Star-gazers
,
the
monthly
Prognosticators
stand
up
and
save
thee
from
these
things
which
shall
come
upon
thee
.
Behold
,
they
shall
be
as
Stubble
,
the
Fire
shall
burn
them
,
they
shall
not
deliver
themselves
from
the
power
of
the
Flame
,
&c.
Again
the
practice
and
Practitioners
thereof
are
condemned
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Learn
not
the
way
of
the
Heaven
,
and
be
not
dismaid
at
the
signs
of
Heaven
;
for
the
Heathen
are
dismaid
at
them
,
Jer.
10.2
.
Astrology
is
a
vain
and
foolish
Art
,
because
,
that
the
regarding
of
time
,
without
which
Astrology
cannot
be
practised
,
is
by
,
and
in
the
Scripture
condemned
for
an
Abomination
,
as
it
doth
appear
in
the
18
of
Deut.
and
the
14
ver.
which
saith
thus
,
For
these
Nations
which
thou
shalt
possess
,
hearkned
unto
Observers
of
times
,
and
unto
Diviners
:
But
as
for
thee
,
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
not
suffered
thee
so
to
do
.
And
as
you
may
see
in
the
12
verse
in
the
same
Chapter
,
these
words
,
(
viz.
)
For
all
that
do
these
things
are
an
Abomination
unto
the
Lord
:
and
because
of
these
Abominations
,
the
Lord
thy
God
doth
drive
them
out
from
before
thee
.
Wherefore
my
beloved
Country-men
,
abandon
these
your
Astrological
follies
,
which
if
you
do
not
do
,
I
proclaim
from
the
Lord
God
,
that
Destruction
shall
come
upon
you
,
which
you
shall
not
foresee
by
all
your
Art
of
Astrology
;
and
when
it
is
upon
you
,
then
shall
you
behold
your selves
in
misery
,
but
shall
not
be
able
to
help
your selves
by
all
your
Babilonish
skill
,
&c.
And
Page
34.
I
could
have
here
set
forth
unto
thy
view
the
Magicians
Figures
,
Circles
,
and
how
these
7
Planetary
Angels
are
to
be
called
upon
,
and
the
whole
Body
of
Magick
.
And
that
the
Planetary
Angels
will
say
unto
the
Magician
,
Pete
quid
vis
,
&c.
And
resolve
doubts
:
I
could
declare
much
of
this
Art
,
but
shall
forbear
;
for
I
am
appointed
to
destroy
it
.
And
Page
3.
G
Carleton
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
saith
,
(
viz.
)
The
first
Invention
of
Astrology
is
by
many
learned
men
attributed
to
the
Devil
;
with
whom
agree
the
sayings
of
many
antient
Writers
,
as
Tertullian
,
Clement
,
Alexandrinus
and
Lactantius
,
with
others
who
shall
be
mentioned
in
their
proper
places
,
(
but
for
brevity
sake
,
I
shall
only
mention
Augustin
,
)
who
saith
,
It
is
a
great
madness
and
folly
to
go
about
to
tell
by
the
Stars
,
the
manners
,
actions
,
and
events
of
men
,
which
,
saith
he
,
true
Christian
Piety
expelleth
and
condemneth
.
Vid.
St.
Aug.
Lib.
de
Doc.
Chr.
Aug.
Lib.
de
nat.
Doemon
.
Now
I
shall
conclude
in
the
Author
's
own
words
,
pag
36.
Thus
Reader
,
I
will
here
make
an
end
,
and
if
thou
hast
any
thing
to
say
against
me
,
because
I
have
denied
Astrology
to
be
a
lawful
Art
,
thou
knowest
where
I
have
my
abiding
place
:
J.
R.
Of
the
Burrough
of
Chippingwickham
in
the
County
of
Buckingham
.
From
Maryland
in
America
,
March
20.
1681.
THe
dreadful
Comet
that
appeared
here
,
(
without
doubt
)
portends
sad
News
to
all
the
Northern
Hemisphere
,
that
appeared
here
in
November
and
December
last
,
&c.
and
I
shall
be
glad
to
hear
what
our
English
Astrologers
say
of
it
;
as
matters
are
represented
to
us
here
from
England
,
old
sores
seem
now
to
bleed
afresh
,
&c.
I
have
no
mind
to
see
with
my
own
Eyes
,
whether
there
be
any
difference
between
41
and
81
,
&c.
This
I
took
out
of
the
Loyal
Protestant
Intelligence
(
so
called
)
of
July
16.
1681.
That
would
make
as
if
the
Nonconformist
Protestants
were
now
of
the
same
Spirit
,
that
was
in
41
,
by
the
deceit
of
Astrology
,
when
the
Comet
is
only
a
warning
to
all
People
upon
Earth
,
that
are
workers
of
Iniquity
,
speedily
to
depart
from
it
,
else
the
Rod
of
God's
Judgment
will
come
upon
them
.
And
a
Plough-man
can
give
as
true
a
Judgment
of
the
Effects
of
a
Comet
,
as
an
Astrologer
;
yet
Princes
and
People
may
be
deceived
by
Astrological
Judgment
,
and
too
many
are
.
But
as
for
Astronomy
,
or
the
knowledge
of
the
Stars
motions
,
it
may
be
no
Snare
to
a
Christian
,
if
God
is
in
all
his
thoughts
.
Psal.
10.4
.
2
Cor.
10.5
.
A
perpetual
Table
of
the
Suns
Rising
and
Setting
.
|
Sun
rise
.
|
Sun
set
.
|
|
H
|
M
|
H
|
M
|
January
.
|
1
|
8
|
2
|
3
|
58
|
6
|
7
|
55
|
4
|
5
|
11
|
7
|
49
|
4
|
11
|
16
|
7
|
41
|
4
|
18
|
21
|
7
|
34
|
4
|
26
|
26
|
7
|
26
|
4
|
34
|
February
.
|
1
|
7
|
17
|
4
|
43
|
6
|
7
|
10
|
4
|
50
|
11
|
6
|
59
|
5
|
1
|
16
|
6
|
53
|
5
|
7
|
21
|
6
|
42
|
5
|
18
|
26
|
6
|
30
|
5
|
30
|
March
.
|
1
|
6
|
23
|
5
|
37
|
6
|
6
|
12
|
5
|
48
|
11
|
6
|
0
|
6
|
0
|
16
|
5
|
52
|
6
|
8
|
21
|
5
|
42
|
6
|
18
|
26
|
5
|
34
|
6
|
26
|
April
.
|
1
|
5
|
20
|
6
|
40
|
6
|
5
|
10
|
6
|
50
|
11
|
4
|
58
|
7
|
2
|
16
|
4
|
50
|
7
|
10
|
21
|
4
|
40
|
7
|
20
|
26
|
4
|
31
|
7
|
29
|
May.
|
1
|
4
|
22
|
7
|
38
|
6
|
4
|
15
|
7
|
45
|
11
|
3
|
9
|
7
|
51
|
16
|
3
|
2
|
7
|
58
|
21
|
3
|
55
|
8
|
5
|
26
|
3
|
52
|
8
|
8
|
June
.
|
1
|
3
|
50
|
8
|
10
|
6
|
3
|
48
|
8
|
12
|
11
|
3
|
47
|
8
|
13
|
16
|
3
|
48
|
8
|
12
|
21
|
3
|
50
|
8
|
10
|
26
|
3
|
52
|
8
|
8
|
July
.
|
1
|
3
|
57
|
8
|
3
|
6
|
4
|
2
|
7
|
58
|
11
|
4
|
9
|
7
|
51
|
16
|
4
|
15
|
7
|
45
|
21
|
4
|
21
|
7
|
39
|
26
|
4
|
30
|
7
|
30
|
August
.
|
1
|
4
|
38
|
7
|
21
|
6
|
4
|
48
|
7
|
12
|
11
|
4
|
58
|
7
|
2
|
16
|
5
|
6
|
6
|
54
|
21
|
5
|
16
|
6
|
44
|
26
|
5
|
26
|
6
|
34
|
Septemb.
|
1
|
5
|
37
|
6
|
23
|
6
|
5
|
47
|
6
|
13
|
11
|
5
|
56
|
6
|
4
|
16
|
6
|
6
|
5
|
54
|
21
|
6
|
16
|
5
|
44
|
26
|
6
|
26
|
5
|
34
|
October
.
|
1
|
6
|
36
|
5
|
24
|
6
|
6
|
46
|
5
|
14
|
11
|
6
|
56
|
5
|
12
|
16
|
7
|
6
|
4
|
54
|
21
|
7
|
15
|
4
|
45
|
26
|
7
|
24
|
4
|
36
|
Novemb.
|
1
|
7
|
34
|
4
|
26
|
6
|
7
|
42
|
4
|
18
|
11
|
7
|
49
|
4
|
11
|
16
|
7
|
56
|
4
|
4
|
21
|
8
|
1
|
3
|
59
|
26
|
8
|
6
|
3
|
54
|
Decemb.
|
1
|
8
|
10
|
3
|
50
|
6
|
8
|
13
|
3
|
47
|
11
|
8
|
13
|
3
|
47
|
16
|
8
|
13
|
3
|
47
|
21
|
8
|
8
|
3
|
52
|
26
|
8
|
4
|
3
|
56
|
Sun
riseth
52
Minutes
past
3
on
the
26
day
of
June
,
&c.
A
Table
of
Interest
upon
Interest
at
6
l.
the
hundred
.
1
|
10600000
|
2
|
11236000
|
3
|
11910160
|
4
|
12624769
|
5
|
13382255
|
6
|
14185191
|
7
|
15236302
|
8
|
15938480
|
9
|
16894789
|
10
|
17098476
|
11
|
18982985
|
12
|
20121964
|
13
|
21329282
|
14
|
22609039
|
15
|
23965581
|
16
|
25403516
|
17
|
26927727
|
18
|
28543391
|
19
|
30255995
|
20
|
32071354
|
21
|
33995636
|
22
|
36035374
|
23
|
38197496
|
24
|
40489346
|
25
|
42918707
|
26
|
45193829
|
27
|
48223459
|
28
|
51116866
|
29
|
54183876
|
30
|
57434909
|
31
|
60881004
|
The
Use
of
this
Table
.
If
423
l.
be
continued
at
Interest
6
years
,
after
the
rate
of
6
l.
per
100
l.
for
a
year
Interest
upon
Interest
,
the
Question
is
,
what
Principal
and
Interest
is
to
be
received
at
the
expiration
of
the
said
tearm
?
Multiply
423
by
the
number
against
6
years
,
and
from
the
product
cut
off
seven
Figures
.
Example
.
The
Principal
and
Interest
comes
to
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
q.
|
600
|
0
|
8
|
3
|
A
Table
of
Annuity
,
or
forbearance
of
Money
.
1
|
10600000
|
2
|
5454369
|
3
|
3741098
|
4
|
2885915
|
5
|
2373964
|
6
|
2033626
|
7
|
1791350
|
8
|
1610359
|
9
|
1470222
|
10
|
1358680
|
11
|
1267929
|
12
|
1192770
|
13
|
1129601
|
14
|
1075849
|
15
|
1029628
|
16
|
989521
|
17
|
954458
|
18
|
923565
|
19
|
896209
|
20
|
871846
|
21
|
850045
|
22
|
830456
|
23
|
812785
|
24
|
796790
|
25
|
782267
|
26
|
769043
|
27
|
756972
|
28
|
745925
|
29
|
735796
|
30
|
726489
|
31
|
717920
|
What
Annuity
shall
a
man
buy
for
1200
l.
ready
Money
for
27
years
,
after
6
l.
per
Annum
,
Interest
upon
Interest
for
his
Money
.
Multiply
the●●
number
against
27
,
and
from
the
Product
cut
off
seven
figures
to
the
Right
hand
,
and
the
other
are
pounds
.
Example
.
The
enclosed
8
in
the
first
Product
,
is
8
prims
,
that
is
16
s.
Here
I
find
,
that
1200
l.
will
purchase
an
Annuity
of
90
l.
16
s.
8
d.
for
27
years
.
do
so
with
others
.
Again
.
A
Merchant
being
indebted
1600
l.
present
pay
,
the
Creditor
is
contented
to
receive
the
same
at
10
equal
payments
,
the
debter
allowing
for
the
forbearance
after
the
rate
of
6
l.
per
annum
Interest
upon
Interest
;
the
question
is
,
what
those
yearly
payments
ought
to
be
?
Multiply
the
number
against
10
in
the
last
Table
by
1600
the
pounds
,
and
work
as
before
.
Note
that
Product
is
multiplied
by
240
the
pence
in
one
pound
.
Example
.
Answer
.
Every
payment
ought
to
be
217
l.
7
s.
9
d.
the
inclosed
3
is
6
shillings
.
A
Table
shewing
how
many
years
purchase
a
Lease
or
Annuity
is
worth
presently
at
Interest
upon
Interest
,
at
6
l.
in
the
hundred
.
And
shewing
how
to
discount
any
Lease
in
being
,
and
the
true
value
of
the
Reversion
after
any
number
of
years
.
Ye
.
Lease
.
|
Years
.
|
Months
.
|
Parts
.
|
1
|
0
|
11
|
0
|
2
|
1
|
9
|
9
|
3
|
2
|
8
|
1
|
4
|
3
|
5
|
9
|
5
|
4
|
2
|
5
|
6
|
4
|
11
|
0
|
7
|
5
|
7
|
0
|
8
|
6
|
2
|
5
|
9
|
6
|
9
|
6
|
10
|
7
|
4
|
3
|
11
|
7
|
10
|
7
|
12
|
8
|
4
|
6
|
13
|
8
|
10
|
3
|
14
|
9
|
3
|
6
|
15
|
9
|
8
|
5
|
16
|
10
|
11
|
3
|
17
|
10
|
5
|
8
|
18
|
10
|
9
|
9
|
19
|
11
|
1
|
3
|
20
|
11
|
5
|
7
|
21
|
11
|
9
|
3
|
22
|
12
|
0
|
5
|
23
|
12
|
3
|
6
|
24
|
12
|
6
|
6
|
25
|
12
|
9
|
4
|
26
|
13
|
0
|
0
|
27
|
13
|
2
|
5
|
28
|
13
|
4
|
9
|
29
|
13
|
7
|
1
|
30
|
13
|
9
|
2
|
31
|
13
|
11
|
1
|
32
|
14
|
11
|
0
|
The
Use
of
this
Table
.
Suppose
a
Lease
to
continue
10
years
,
and
you
would
know
how
many
years
purchase
it
is
worth
in
ready
Money
.
Look
in
the
Table
for
10
years
of
a
Lease
to
the
Left
hand
,
and
against
the
same
you
have
7
years
Rent
,
and
4
Months
rent
,
and
3
parts
of
a
Months
rent
of
the
said
Lease
(
Let
the
rent
be
what
it
will
)
viz.
7
years
is
70
l.
and
the
4
Months
is
3
l.
6
s.
8
d.
and
3/10
of
a
month
is
about
30
s.
so
added
together
is
about
73
l.
8
s.
8
d.
ready
Money
of
a
Lease
of
10
l.
a
year
.
Again
.
Suppose
a
Lease
to
be
30
years
that
you
would
buy
,
(
let
the
Rent
,
as
aforesaid
,
he
what
it
will
.
)
Look
for
30
in
the
first
Column
,
and
against
it
is
13
years
,
9
months
,
and
1/10
of
a
month
purchase
,
or
the
Rent
present
possession
.
But
suppose
there
be
a
Lease
of
5
years
(
more
or
less
)
before
you
commence
look
in
the
Table
against
5
years
,
and
you
find
4
years
,
2
months
5/10
purchase
,
substract
this
out
of
the
Sum
against
30
viz.
13
9
2.
Example
.
|
y.
|
m.
|
p.
|
Years
30
|
13
|
9
|
2
|
Years
5
|
4
|
2
|
5
|
|
9
|
6
|
7
|
And
so
much
is
the
Reversion
after
5
years
—
purchase
worth
the
remainder
of
30
years
.
A
perpetual
Almanack
.
K.
C.
II.
33
Year
March
31
1681
Thursday
.
|
1
|
8
|
15
|
22
|
29
|
Friday
.
|
2
|
9
|
16
|
23
|
30
|
Saturday
.
|
3
|
10
|
17
|
24
|
31
|
Sunday
.
|
4
|
11
|
18
|
25
|
|
Monday
.
|
5
|
12
|
19
|
26
|
|
Tuesday
.
|
6
|
13
|
20
|
27
|
|
Wednesday
|
7
|
14
|
21
|
28
|
|
First
,
Draw
it
upon
Paper
,
as
before
.
Secondly
,
Write
the
12
Months
in
a
long
piece
of
Paper
,
every
Month
in
the
same
compass
as
March
is
writ
in
,
in
the
Almanack
,
and
cut
between
each
double
Line
to
slip
it
through
,
that
but
one
Month
may
be
seen
at
a
time
.
Thirdly
,
Upon
a
long
piece
of
Paper
write
the
days
of
the
week
twice
over
at
length
to
slip
as
the
other
.
Lastly
,
Do
so
also
for
the
year
1681
,
1682
,
&c.
and
for
the
Kings
Reign
.
And
at
the
bottom
write
the
Explanation
thus
:
Explanation
.
If
the
day
of
the
Month
begins
on
a
Thursday
,
the
next
Thursday
after
is
8
,
the
next
is
15
,
the
next
22
,
&c.
The
Friday
is
the
2d
day
of
the
month
,
the
next
Friday
is
the
ninth
,
&c.
Or
you
may
place
them
according
as
the
Months
and
days
are
in
the
Scripture
,
as
the
first
Month
(
or
March
so
called
)
second
Month
,
&c
and
first
day
of
the
week
,
or
Sunday
so
called
.
Example
.
How
many
miles
nearer
the
Sun
is
Pensilvania
,
than
Old
England
?
-
England
about
50
d.
N.
Latitude
.
-
Pensilvania
40
d.
N.
Latitude
.
Difference
10
Degrees
An.
10
times
60
,
is
600
miles
difference
.
Vincent
Wings
Opinion
concerning
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
some
Stars
called
Planets
.
First
,
That
the
Sun
is
as
fixed
and
the
Stars
called
by
him
.
Saturn
|
25
|
Miles
,
Eeach
of
them
wheels
in
a
Minute
.
|
Venus
|
70
|
The
Earth
|
60
|
Mars
|
48
|
Jupiter
|
26
|
Mercury
|
95
|
The
Moon
|
32
|
Secondly
,
That
the
Sun
giveth
both
Light
and
Heat
to
all
the
Planetary
Bodies
encircling
him
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Moon
retains
the
Earth
for
her
Center
,
and
the
Earth
would
seem
like
a
Star
at
Saturn
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Sun
and
the
fixed
Stars
shine
with
their
own
proper
Light
.
Fifthly
,
That
the
Earth
is
carried
about
the
Sun
,
and
the
Moon
about
the
Earth
.
Sixthly
,
The
thickness
of
the
Earth
is
6872
miles
,
its
Compass
21600
miles
the
out
side
is
148450906
square
miles
,
and
the
whole
Earth
is
510131305785
Cubical
,
or
square
miles
like
a
Die.
The
Distance
in
miles
from
London
to
these
great
Towns
,
and
which
way
they
bear
.
-
Bedford
,
N.
40
-
Bristol
,
W.
94
-
Bath
,
W.
88
-
Barwick
,
N.
250
-
Buckingham
,
N.
W.
43
-
Bangor
,
N.
W.
175
-
St.
Asaph
,
N.
W.
160
-
St.
Davids
,
W.
200
-
Landass
,
W.
-
Hartford
,
N.
-
Worcester
,
N.
W.
-
Shrewsbury
,
N.
W.
-
Warwick
,
N.
W.
-
Wells
,
W.
-
Winchester
,
S.
W.
-
Caunton
,
S.
W.
-
Stafford
,
N.
W.
-
Rochester
,
S.
E.
26
-
Oxford
,
N.
W.
47
-
Norwich
,
N.
E.
80
-
Newcastle
,
N.
200
-
Nottingham
,
N.
W.
93
-
Northampton
,
N.
W.
52
-
Lancaster
,
N.
W.
180
-
Lincoln
,
N.
100
-
Lichfield
,
N.
W.
95
-
Leicester
,
N.
W.
76
-
Launoester
,
W.
176
-
Kendal
,
N.
W.
184
-
Peterborrow
,
61
-
Ipswich
,
N.
E.
55
-
Huntington
,
N.
47
-
Hereford
,
N.
W.
103
-
Glocester
,
N.
W.
89
-
Ely
,
N.
51
-
Exeter
,
W.
138
-
Durham
,
N.
190
-
Darby
,
N.
W.
96
-
Carlile
,
N.
W.
217
-
Colchester
,
N.
E.
42
-
Cambridge
,
N.
45
-
Coventry
,
N.
W.
76
-
Chester
,
N.
W.
144
-
Chichester
,
S.
W.
49
-
Canterbury
,
S.
E.
46
-
Oukham
,
N.
60
-
Dorchester
,
S.
W.
102
-
Gilford
,
S.
W.
25
-
Windsor
,
W.
19
-
York
,
N.
150
The
Distance
in
Miles
betwixt
some
Shire
Towns
.
|
Miles
.
|
|
Oxford
to
|
52
|
Cambridge
.
|
Coventry
|
48
|
Cambridgo
.
|
Bristol
|
48
|
Oxford
.
|
York
|
108
|
Barwick
.
|
Shrewsbury
|
113
|
York
.
|
Oxford
|
118
|
York
.
|
Nottingham
|
59
|
York
.
|
Coventry
|
68
|
Chester
.
|
Yarmouth
|
16
|
Norwich
.
|
Lancaster
|
52
|
Cockermouth
.
|
Coventry
|
44
|
Shrewsbury
.
|
Worcester
|
72
|
Carmarthen
.
|
Shrewsbury
.
|
70
|
Bristol
.
|
Bristol
|
60
|
Exeter
.
|
Barstable
|
32
|
Exeter
.
|
York
|
95
|
Northampton
.
|
Bedford
|
25
|
Peterborrow
.
|
Buckingham
|
16
|
Oxford
.
|
A
Table
shewing
the
hour
of
the
day
by
a
plain
walking
Staff
,
divided
into
10
equal
parts
.
Hour
.
|
Be.
noon
.
|
|
11
|
10
|
9
|
8
|
7
|
6
|
5
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hour
.
|
Af.
noon
.
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
9
|
7
|
Ju.
|
11
|
Ju.
|
11
|
5
[
](A50263-e56220-b)b
b
half
,
|
6
|
7
[
](A50263-e56250-b)b
b
half
,
|
9
[
](A50263-e56270-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
13
[
](A50263-e56290-b)b
b
half
,
|
19
[
](A50263-e56310-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
30
[
](A50263-e56330-b)b
b
half
,
|
57
[
](A50263-e56350-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
1
|
21
|
5
[
](A50263-e56400-b)b
b
half
,
|
6
|
7
[
](A50263-e56430-b)b
b
half
,
|
10
|
13
[
](A50263-e56460-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
19
[
](A50263-e56480-b)b
b
half
,
|
30
|
59
|
M.
|
21
|
Ju.
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
|
5
[
](A50263-e56680-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
6
[
](A50263-e56700-b)b
b
half
,
|
7
[
](A50263-e56720-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
10
[
](A50263-e56740-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
14
|
20
[
](A50263-e56770-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
32
|
65
[
](A50263-e56800-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
11
|
23
|
6
[
](A50263-e56850-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
6
[
](A50263-e56870-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
8
[
](A50263-e56890-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
10
[
](A50263-e56910-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
14
[
](A50263-e56930-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
21
[
](A50263-e56950-b)b
b
half
,
|
35
|
78
[
](A50263-e56980-b)b
b
half
,
|
Ap.
|
30
|
A.
|
2
|
7
|
7
[
](A50263-e57060-b)b
b
half
,
|
9
|
11
[
](A50263-e57090-b)b
b
half
,
|
16
|
23
|
40
|
108
|
20
|
13
|
7
[
](A50263-e57180-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
8
[
](A50263-e57200-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
10
|
12
[
](A50263-e57230-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
17
[
](A50263-e57250-b)b
b
half
,
|
26
[
](A50263-e57270-b)b
b
half
,
|
48
|
196
|
9
|
23
|
8
[
](A50263-e57340-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
9
[
](A50263-e57360-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
11
|
14
|
19
[
](A50263-e57400-b)b
b
half
,
|
30
[
](A50263-e57420-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
62
[
](A50263-e57440-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
|
Mch.
|
30
|
S.
|
2
|
10
|
10
[
](A50263-e57530-b)b
b
half
,
|
12
[
](A50263-e57550-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
15
[
](A50263-e57570-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
22
[
](A50263-e57590-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
36
[
](A50263-e57610-b)b
b
half
,
|
92
[
](A50263-e57630-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
|
20
|
13
|
11
[
](A50263-e57690-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
12
|
14
|
18
|
26
|
46
|
182
|
|
10
|
23
|
13
|
13
[
](A50263-e57820-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
16
|
21
|
31
[
](A50263-e57860-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
62
[
](A50263-e57880-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
|
|
F.
|
28
|
O.
|
2
|
15
|
16
|
8
[
](A50263-e57990-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
24
[
](A50263-e58010-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
39
|
97
[
](A50263-e58040-b)a
a
stands
for
a
part
,
|
|
|
18
|
13
|
17
[
](A50263-e58110-b)b
b
half
,
|
18
[
](A50263-e58130-b)b
b
half
,
|
22
|
29
[
](A50263-e58160-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
51
|
110
|
|
|
8
|
23
|
20
[
](A50263-e58250-b)b
b
half
,
|
21
[
](A50263-e58270-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
26
|
36
|
70
[
](A50263-e58310-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
|
|
|
Ja.
|
29
|
N.
|
2
|
24
|
25
[
](A50263-e58420-b)b
b
half
,
|
31
|
46
|
110
|
|
|
|
19
|
13
|
28
|
29
[
](A50263-e58540-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
37
|
59
|
208
|
|
|
|
9
|
21
|
32
|
34
[
](A50263-e58660-b)b
b
half
,
|
44
|
76
|
829
|
|
|
|
D.
|
30
|
D.
|
|
36
|
39
|
51
|
97
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
1
|
39
|
42
[
](A50263-e58910-b)b
b
half
,
|
56
[
](A50263-e58930-b)b
b
half
,
|
117
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
11
|
40
|
43
[
](A50263-e59040-b)c
c
three
quarters
.
|
59
|
829
|
|
|
|
|
The
Use
of
this
Table
.
Cut
marks
in
a
Staff
,
for
10
parts
,
and
when
the
Sun
shines
set
it
upright
on
the
Ground
,
and
measure
the
Shadow
into
parts
,
and
find
them
in
the
Table
,
and
the
Figure
above
it
at
the
top
of
the
Table
,
tells
you
the
hour
of
the
day
.
Deafness
.
THe
most
common
cause
of
Deafness
in
the
Ears
,
comes
of
stop-age
of
Wax
and
Dust
in
the
Ears
,
that
hardeneth
against
the
Drum
;
therefore
pick
them
not
,
but
have
them
well
washed
with
a
Syringe
(
with
warm
Beer
and
Water
)
at
going
to
bed
,
which
I
have
proved
,
by
helping
above
one
hundred
people
,
I
do
believe
.
It
's
good
to
drop
into
the
Ear
a
night
or
two
before
they
are
cleansed
,
a
little
Oil
of
bitter
Almonds
,
or
the
Fat
of
a
silver
Eel
,
so
called
,
if
these
do
not
cure
,
try
no
further
.
Urine
,
The
signs
thereof
.
-
1.
Red
Urine
signifieth
heat
of
the
Blood
.
-
2.
White
,
rawness
and
indigestion
in
the
Stomach
.
-
3.
Thick
,
like
puddle
,
excessive
labour
or
sickness
.
-
4.
White
or
red
gravel
in
the
bottom
threatens
the
Stone
in
the
Reins
.
-
5.
Black
or
green
,
commonly
death
.
Scurvy
,
The
signs
thereof
,
Is
through
a
Melancholy
humour
;
which
makes
the
Gums
swell
and
exulcerated
,
loosening
also
the
sinews
and
Teeth
,
the
mouth
stinketh
,
the
Thighs
and
Legs
are
often
full
of
blew
spots
like
bruises
,
the
colour
pale
,
the
feet
are
swollen
as
in
a
Dropsie
,
and
a
pain
in
the
soles
of
them
,
,
and
so
will
the
fingers
ends
sometimes
.
Dropsie
,
The
signs
thereof
.
There
are
three
sorts
through
the
coldness
of
the
Liver
.
-
1.
The
watery
Dropsie
,
the
Body
is
full
of
phlegmy
blood
,
or
oak
Water
between
the
skin
and
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Body
doth
suck
it
up
as
a
Spunge
sucks
up
Water
;
an
ill
colour
of
the
face
.
-
2.
Is
wind
and
water
,
lying
between
the
Guts
and
the
Stomach
,
the
Body
waxes
lean
.
-
3.
If
more
wind
than
water
,
it
's
a
Timpany
.
A
good
Diet
Drink
for
all
that
are
inclining
to
the
Scurvey
,
or
Dropsie
,
or
others
,
to
be
taken
in
the
Spring
and
Fall
.
Take
Fumitory
,
green
or
dried
,
red
Dock
Roots
,
water
Cresses
,
and
common
Scurvy
grass
,
of
each
one
handful
,
Fennel
Seed
one
Ounce
,
and
half
a
peck
of
Pippins
sliced
,
boil
all
these
half
an
hour
in
10
Gallons
of
Water
,
strain
it
,
and
add
to
the
Water
of
Horseradish
one
handful
sliced
and
bruised
;
Liquorish
one
ounce
,
Rasons
in
the
Sun
half
a
pound
,
then
boil
them
half
an
hour
in
the
said
water
,
and
put
in
half
a
pound
of
Munks
Rubarb
sliced
,
Sea
Scurvy
grass
half
a
Peck
,
Sena
two
ounces
,
and
one
pound
of
Sugar
,
and
boil
it
a
little
,
(
the
said
water
being
the
wort
of
one
peck
and
an
half
of
Malt
)
work
it
with
yest
as
other
drink
,
and
drink
every
morning
about
half
a
pint
.
A
Drink
that
hath
cured
wounds
and
Sores
,
when
many
other
Medicines
could
not
.
Take
Bugloss
,
Self
heal
,
Yarrow
,
Sanicle
,
Ox
Eye
,
the
three
sorts
of
Plantane
,
red
Briar
Leaves
,
mix
the
juice
with
white
wine
,
and
take
five
spoonfuls
three
times
a
day
,
and
only
wash
the
Sore
with
it
,
or
get
the
vertue
of
the
hearbs
by
boiling
.
To
provoke
Urine
.
Boil
Twitch
Grass
Roots
in
skim'd
Milk
,
and
drink
the
Milk
in
the
morning
.
For
a
stuffing
Cold
and
Coughs
.
Take
Hysop
,
Pennyroyal
,
Fennel
,
Parsley
roots
pithed
,
Elecompany
,
Liquorish
,
a
Fig
,
some
Rasons
in
the
Sun
,
Rue
,
Rosemary
,
boil
all
these
in
Hony
,
take
it
often
on
the
end
of
a
Liquorish
stick
.
Convulsion
and
Mother-fits
.
Take
one
quart
of
Spring
water
,
and
half
a
handful
of
Savin
,
and
one
handful
of
purple
coloured
Hartsease
,
bruised
,
steep
them
in
the
water
two
hours
,
strain
it
,
and
sweeten
it
with
Hony
,
take
every
morning
half
a
pint
for
a
man
or
Woman
;
and
every
night
take
as
much
as
will
lie
on
a
shilling
of
this
powder
,
that
is
,
single
peony
roots
,
and
the
best
poudered
Sugar
.
Pain
in
the
Side
.
Anoint
it
well
with
Melilot
Ointment
or
Salve
,
and
lay
on
a
Tobacco
Leaf
,
and
at
night
take
one
of
Matthew's
Pills
,
with
the
decoction
of
Field
Thyme
.
For
a
Cancer
in
a
Womans
Breast
.
Take
4
ounces
of
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
being
red
hot
,
quench
it
in
one
pint
of
White
Wine
;
quench
it
so
three
times
,
then
take
two
ounces
of
Lapis
Tuty
,
and
quench
it
twice
in
red
Rose
water
,
beat
them
small
,
and
put
them
both
in
a
glass
to
the
Wine
,
when
you
use
it
,
shake
the
bottle
always
,
and
wet
double
Cloaths
therein
twice
or
thrice
in
a
day
,
and
apply
to
the
Breast
.
Fundament
sore
or
pained
.
Anoint
it
with
Oil
of
Roses
,
Take
no
Purge
or
Aloes
except
Manna
.
Keep
the
Body
not
bound
,
and
eat
much
Bread
and
Butter
.
If
too
loose
,
eat
Cinnamon
and
Sugar
.
Strain
not
too
much
,
and
when
it
bleeds
it
will
be
quickly
well
,
use
not
many
things
.
Stomach
,
How
to
cleanse
it
from
Choler
without
a
Vomit
,
and
the
party
have
a
looseness
by
reason
thereof
.
Take
Five
spoonful
of
the
Sirup
of
Rubarb
,
dissolve
it
in
a
draught
of
new
Whey
,
drink
it
,
and
two
hours
after
dine
with
boiled
meat
,
and
drink
posset
Ale
instead
of
Beer
,
in
winter
dissolve
the
Sirup
in
posset
Ale
.
Terms
provoked
.
About
the
full
moon
,
take
a
draught
of
White
wine
,
wherein
a
small
handful
of
stinking
Arach
hath
been
boiled
,
and
sweat
upon
it
.
For
the
Stone
.
Get
into
Bed
and
sweat
,
and
every
quarter
of
an
hour
take
one
spoonful
of
the
Sirup
of
Cammamile
,
for
an
hour
and
an
halfs
time
.
For
Madness
.
Hold
the
Party
under
Water
,
a
litle
and
often
,
and
after
give
them
of
the
sneezing
powder
.
Sciatica
.
Take
white
Wine
and
Vineger
one
quart
,
house
Snails
one
pint
or
more
,
boil
them
together
until
half
the
Vinegar
be
wasted
,
strain
it
,
then
add
of
Neats
foot
Oil
(
but
Badger's
grease
is
better
)
one
quarter
of
a
pint
,
and
boil
it
a
little
,
and
anoint
the
place
often
,
and
wear
a
Flannel
upon
the
place
till
well
.
Whitloe
,
before
it
break
to
put
it
back
.
Wrap
Sorrel
in
brown
paper
,
and
rost
it
in
Embers
,
lay
it
on
hot
.
Sore
Throat
.
Take
sometimes
the
Sirup
of
Orpin
,
or
the
powder
mixt
with
Hony
.
Swelling
sudden
;
That
it
may
not
break
.
Take
Cammamile
,
Smallage
,
and
Mallows
,
boil
them
in
milk
and
Water
to
a
pultice
,
add
a
little
Hogs
Lard
,
lay
it
on
warm
twice
in
a
day
.
For
the
Blood
Flux
.
Take
red
Oak
bark
beaten
small
,
a
quarter
of
a
pound
,
and
of
Cinnamon
one
ounce
,
and
a
few
Cloves
,
mix
them
together
,
and
put
about
one
ounce
into
a
Pancake
and
fry
it
;
it
's
best
eaten
with
Oil.
Forehead
pained
.
Boil
Cammamile
and
Penyroyal
in
water
till
it
's
tender
,
lay
it
on
at
night
.
Juices
of
any
hearb
;
How
to
preserve
it
all
the
year
.
Gather
them
dry
,
and
before
they
flower
stamp
them
in
a
wooden
Mortar
and
take
the
Juice
,
and
on
a
gentle
fire
take
off
the
skum
;
you
may
keep
it
in
a
Glass
by
putting
some
sweet
Oil
on
it
,
or
you
may
keep
it
another
way
by
boiling
the
juice
till
it
will
be
the
thickness
of
Hony
being
cold
.
Sirups
;
How
to
make
and
keep
them
.
Sirups
made
of
Flowers
,
is
made
by
the
often
steeping
of
Flowers
in
water
,
covered
by
the
Fire
,
the
water
being
boiled
before
,
by
itself
,
when
it
is
strong
enough
of
the
Flowers
strain
it
,
and
to
every
pint
add
two
pound
of
Sugar
,
set
it
over
the
Fire
but
not
boil
it
,
and
scum
it
well
;
and
to
make
the
Sirup
of
any
hearbs
,
you
must
boil
out
their
vertue
in
water
,
and
let
it
run
of
itself
through
a
woollen
cloath
,
with
the
weight
in
Sugar
,
boil
it
to
a
Sirup
,
Scum
it
often
,
cover
the
Bottles
only
with
paper
,
both
Sirups
and
distilled
Waters
.
A
Sneezing
Pouder
,
good
for
the
vertigo
or
madness
.
Take
Marjorane
Sage
and
Rosemary
in
pouder
,
of
each
half
a
Dragm
,
Pellitory
of
Spain
,
and
white
Hellebore
,
of
each
one
scruple
,
Musk
,
Grains
3.
Rot
in
Sheep
,
for
100
of
them
.
Take
Grains
and
Coriander
seed
of
each
one
ounce
,
Long
peper
half
an
ounce
,
Box
leaves
and
Rue
,
of
each
one
handful
,
Savin
,
half
a
handful
,
boil
these
in
Ale
,
and
give
to
every
Sheep
three
spoonfuls
blood
warm
,
keep
the
Sheep
fasting
the
night
before
and
3
hours
after
they
be
drenched
,
if
any
of
the
Ews
be
with
young
,
leave
out
the
Savin
,
and
put
in
Crumbs
of
Rye
Bread
as
much
as
an
Egg
,
the
best
oil
one
pint
,
put
in
when
it
's
from
the
fire
,
stir
it
well
when
you
use
it
,
give
them
Hey
often
.
The
names
of
the
Medicines
that
purges
,
Choler
,
Phlegm
,
watry
and
Melancholy
humours
severally
.
Choler
purged
gently
,
by
Wormwood
,
Century
,
Aloes
,
Hops
,
Mercury
,
Mallows
,
Peach
leaves
and
Flowers
,
Damask
Roses
,
blew
violets
,
Cassia
fistula
,
Citron
,
Mirobalans
,
Prunes
,
Tamarinds
,
Rubarb
,
with
red
Dock
roots
,
Rhapontick
,
Manna
.
Purges
Plegm
gently
,
by
Hysop
,
Hedge
Hysop
,
Bastard
Saffron
Broom
flowers
,
Elder
flowers
,
Myrobalans
,
Bellerick
,
Chebs
and
Emblicks
,
the
seed
of
Bastard
Saffron
and
Broom
,
Jallap
and
Mechoacan
.
Purges
watry
humours
gently
,
are
the
Leaves
,
Bark
and
Roots
of
Elder
,
and
Dwarf
Elder
or
Walwort
,
Elder
flowers
,
Broom
flowers
,
Agrick
,
Jallap
,
Mechoacan
,
Orris
,
or
Flower-de-luce
Roots
,
Melancholy
purged
gently
by
Senna
,
Fumitory
,
Dodder
,
Epithimum
,
Indian
Mirobalans
,
Polipodium
,
or
Fearn
of
the
Oak
,
Whey
,
Lapis
Lazuli
,
&c.
Choler
purged
violently
by
the
seed
of
Spurge
,
the
Bark
and
Root
of
the
same
,
Scammony
,
Elaterium
,
Flegm
and
Water
purged
violently
by
Elaterium
,
Euphorbium
,
Spurge
,
Opopanax
,
Sarcocolla
,
Briony
roots
,
Turbith
,
Hermodactiles
,
Colocynthis
,
wild
Cucumers
,
Sowbread
,
Mezereon
,
Squils
.
Melancholly
by
Hellebore
white
and
black
.
Take
none
of
these
violent
purges
alone
,
without
a
right
Composition
among
others
to
correct
them
.
Purging
,
the
manner
and
way
thereof
.
1.
If
the
humours
be
to
be
drawn
from
remote
parts
of
the
Body
,
as
the
Head
,
Arms
,
Feet
,
or
the
like
,
let
the
Purges
be
made
up
in
a
hard
form
,
as
Pills
are
;
for
by
that
means
it
stays
the
longer
in
the
Body
,
and
is
in
all
reason
therefore
the
better
able
to
perform
its
Office
.
2.
If
the
afflicting
humour
lie
in
the
Bowels
,
or
near
to
those
parts
,
use
liquid
Medicines
,
for
they
operate
speediest
,
and
the
Bowels
are
soon
hurt
by
purging
Medicines
;
if
the
matter
be
tough
and
of
long
continuance
,
it
is
impossible
to
carry
it
away
all
at
once
;
therefore
take
gentle
Purges
,
and
take
them
often
;
for
strong
Purges
weaken
Nature
.
A
good
Purge
.
Take
Rubarb
and
Senna
,
of
each
ʒi
,
Jallap
℈
i
,
Cream
of
Tartar
and
Anaseed
of
each
16
grains
,
Ginger
10
Grains
,
all
in
pouder
,
let
them
steep
in
a
draught
of
white
Wine
or
water
all
night
,
in
the
morning
drink
the
Liquor
,
and
keep
house
,
and
take
posset
drink
as
in
other
Purges
;
it
is
very
safe
for
many
distempers
,
(
taken
as
often
as
need
shall
require
)
this
quantity
is
enough
for
a
man
or
Woman
.
Observations
Monthly
for
a
Country-man
.
-
January
.
Breed
Calves
,
remove
Bees
,
30.
prune
the
Vine
,
dung
Pastures
,
and
prune
Fruit-Trees
.
-
February
.
Dress
Bees
stools
;
lay
fresh
Earth
to
the
Roots
of
Fruit-Trees
,
14.
sow
Carrot
seed
,
28
graft
,
set
quicksets
,
sow
Pease
and
Oats
.
-
March
.
Set
Turneps
,
Beans
and
Pease
,
lay
good
Earth
in
Gardens
,
scour
Ditches
,
sow
Barly
,
graft
,
slip
Gilly
flowers
,
and
Garden
seeds
.
-
April
.
Purge
,
lop
Ashes
,
set
Willows
being
cut
and
set
in
Water
6
weeks
before
,
kill
Moulds
.
-
May.
1.
Set
Kidney
Beans
,
and
sow
Purslane
,
kill
Caterpillars
,
kill
Weeds
.
-
June
.
Set
Garden
Beans
again
,
30.
clip
the
Vine
branches
and
Leaves
,
that
the
Grapes
may
be
seen
,
set
Rosemary
,
cut
worm-eaten
Bark
from
Fruit-Trees
.
-
July
.
Cut
off
suckers
and
needless
buds
from
Fruit-Trees
,
20.
mow
Meadows
24.
inoculate
the
Apricock
,
drive
Bees
,
1.
-
August
.
Sow
Turnep
seed
all
the
last
Month
,
16.
take
up
Bees
,
and
leave
the
other
but
a
little
Door
,
10.
sow
Cabish
seed
.
-
September
.
20.
Gather
Carrots
,
sow
Wheat
and
Rye
,
remove
young
Trees
,
and
Rose
bushes
,
purge
.
-
October
.
1.
Gather
Apples
,
and
make
Cyder
,
take
Earth
from
the
Roots
of
Fruit-Trees
,
cut
Hedges
.
-
November
.
Cut
Timber
,
mose
the
Fruit-Trees
,
(
buy
Wheat
,
)
and
prune
the
Trees
by
cutting
off
whole
Arms.
-
December
.
To
keep
Hares
from
Barking
of
young
Trees
,
anoint
them
with
Hog's
dung
,
Soot
and
Blood
,
30.
prune
the
Vines
,
and
nail
it
close
.
Hearbs
may
be
planted
any
time
in
Summer
,
if
it
be
a
rainy
time
.
Of
Mans
Eye
.
The
Muscles
of
a
mans
Eye
are
six
,
which
gives
the
motion
with
the
Optick
Nerves
ascending
to
the
brain
.
In
the
Eye
there
are
three
humours
,
as
1.
Watry
,
2.
Glassy
,
3.
Christalline
.
First
,
The
Christalline
humour
is
the
sight
,
in
the
middle
of
a
pretty
hard
substance
.
Second
,
The
Glassy
humour
is
seen
behind
,
like
melten
Glass
,
softer
than
the
Chrystalline
,
and
is
five
times
bigger
,
and
twice
as
big
as
the
Watry
humour
,
it
nourisheth
the
Christalline
.
Third
,
The
Watry
humour
is
behind
the
last
,
and
thin
;
for
it
is
sometimes
consumed
in
Diseases
,
and
lost
with
wounds
in
the
Eye
.
The
Christalline
is
nourished
of
the
most
lightful
part
of
Seed
.
The
Hairs
of
the
Eye-lid
being
lost
,
the
Party
cannot
see
things
afar
off
.
Those
whose
Ears
stand
out
hear
the
best
,
and
some
are
dull
of
hearing
,
by
lying
hard
upon
their
Ears
,
and
also
by
Nurses
binding
them
.
A
tickling
noise
in
the
Ears
,
denotes
a
thin
humour
.
A
stiff
humour
often
hindereth
the
hearing
,
then
they
want
cleansing
with
a
Syringe
,
the
way
you
may
find
in
this
Book
.
To
break
an
Impostume
in
the
Ear.
Tie
a
thread
to
a
piece
of
an
Onion
,
and
prick
it
full
of
holes
when
it
is
broke
,
cleanse
it
with
Basilicon
,
with
Lint
.
For
a
blew
or
gray
Web
in
the
Eye
.
Take
Thunderbolt
Stone
one
part
,
and
as
much
Ginger
,
and
half
as
much
as
one
of
these
of
Allum
,
and
a
little
Loaf
Sugar
.
For
a
white
Web
put
in
Salt
,
for
a
Horse
put
to
it
Turmerack
,
and
make
it
like
Salve
,
with
butter
,
and
put
in
a
Pill
twice
a
day
into
the
end
of
his
Eye
,
or
when
his
Eyes
are
thick
with
humours
.
For
the
Pearl
or
Web
in
the
Eye
.
Take
the
juice
or
the
distilled
water
of
the
hearbs
,
Mouse-ear
and
half
Moon
Grass
,
it
may
be
made
milder
with
Eye
bright
water
or
Sugar
,
drop
into
the
Eye
a
little
twice
a
day
,
for
two
Months
if
need
be
.
Another
.
Take
the
Juice
of
Celandine
,
Ground
Ivy
,
and
field
Dasy
,
or
let
these
be
distilled
in
May
,
&c.
After
the
smart
is
over
,
the
Eye
being
drest
with
Pouders
,
wash
them
with
Eye
bright
water
mixt
with
snow
water
.
But
if
you
cannot
get
these
waters
,
then
boil
the
juice
of
Houseleek
in
an
Egg
shell
with
the
white
.
Eyes
that
are
clogged
with
humours
or
filthy
flesh
.
Put
into
them
three
Lice
,
and
lay
on
a
Plaister
of
the
white
of
an
Egg
,
beaten
with
Honey
,
upon
Flax
,
all
night
.
Or
every
night
put
in
a
Seed
or
two
of
wild
Clary
,
and
lay
to
the
wrests
Plaisters
of
Burgundy
Pitch
,
and
also
to
back
of
the
Neck
and
Temple
patches
of
the
same
,
and
read
in
no
book
quickly
after
Meat
;
Sunshine
,
the
heat
of
Fire
or
smoak
not
good
for
weak
Eyes
,
except
the
Smoak
of
Tobacco
.
Stifness
of
the
Eye-lids
.
Anoint
them
at
night
with
Deer
Suet.
Bloodshot
Eyes
,
and
black
bruises
.
Boil
Hysop
and
Wormwood
together
,
and
lay
it
on
,
or
bruise
them
together
.
Eye-Salve
,
or
Ointment
of
Tutty
.
It
cools
and
dries
up
salt
and
hot
humours
,
that
flow
into
the
Eys
from
the
heat
of
the
brain
,
the
Eye
lids
only
being
anointed
at
nights
.
Is
thus
made
.
Take
Tutty
prepared
2
ounces
,
Lapis
Calaminaris
1
ounce
,
being
in
fine
powder
,
make
it
up
with
1
pound
and
an
half
of
the
Ointment
of
Roses
.
Now
to
prepare
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
quench
it
six
times
in
Plantane
or
Rose
water
,
with
this
water
wash
the
Tutty
,
and
let
the
Durt
run
through
a
Cloath
,
and
make
each
into
Balls
for
use
.
And
to
make
the
Ointment
of
Roses
,
take
fresh
Hogs
Grease
cleansed
one
l.
fresh
red
Roses
Buds
half
a
pound
,
juice
of
the
same
three-ounces
,
on
a
gentle
fire
make
it
into
an
Ointment
.
If
Dimness
of
Sight
come
from
the
brain
,
Take
a
spoonful
of
blew
Sows
,
called
Wood-lice
,
wash
them
and
stamp
them
,
and
let
them
lie
all
night
in
Ale
,
strain
it
,
and
drink
the
Ale
in
the
morning
,
take
the
same
quantity
till
thou
art
well
.
Physick
for
the
Poor
.
Or
an
universal
Medicine
to
be
taken
about
the
quantity
of
a
Pease
in
a
Pill
or
Powder
,
drinking
a
draught
of
strong
drink
after
it
at
going
to
Bed
,
for
one
man
or
Woman
,
but
less
for
Children
.
It
purges
by
Sweat
and
Urine
,
causes
ease
in
sleep
and
sickness
;
it
cures
Agues
,
by
getting
into
a
sweat
by
one
of
them
half
an
hour
before
the
fit
is
expected
to
come
.
I
need
not
write
but
little
of
it's
Commendation
,
it
being
so
well
known
by
the
name
of
Matthews
his
Pill
,
which
,
if
rightly
prepared
,
is
an
excellent
thing
.
I
had
it
from
one
of
my
Uncles
who
was
a
Chymist
,
who
said
he
had
it
of
a
Servant
of
the
said
Matthews
,
and
therefore
I
commend
it
to
all
who
are
able
,
and
well
inclined
,
to
do
their
poor
Neighbours
good
when
in
sickness
,
and
may
dwell
far
from
an
honest
Physician
.
Take
of
the
best
white
Tartar
(
or
Lees
of
Wine
)
and
Salt-Peter
,
of
each
one
pound
,
make
them
together
into
fine
pouder
,
and
put
them
in
a
well
glassed
pot
,
that
's
upon
hot
Coals
,
stir
them
in
the
pot
with
a
red
hot
Iron
,
until
they
have
done
flaming
,
let
it
cool
by
degrees
,
and
take
it
out
and
beat
it
into
fine
pouder
,
and
put
it
into
a
wide
mouth
Glass
,
with
one
pint
of
the
best
oil
of
Turpentine
,
stir
it
in
the
Glass
once
or
twice
a
day
pretty
much
,
for
two
or
three
weeks
,
the
longer
the
better
,
and
set
it
in
a
Seller
,
to
moisten
the
Pill
when
need
is
.
Then
take
of
Corn
poppy
heads
before
they
open
,
(
but
white
Garden
Poppy
is
the
best
)
a
good
quantity
,
beat
them
,
and
strain
the
juice
into
a
well
glassed
Platter
,
and
let
it
stand
in
the
Sun
till
it
is
as
hard
as
wax
.
Take
of
this
,
and
Juniper
berries
,
and
Liquorish
,
of
each
one
ounce
,
and
black
Hellebore
and
Saffron
a
quarter
of
an
ounce
,
(
but
instead
of
Poppy
juice
,
you
may
take
as
much
Opium
)
make
these
into
as
fine
pouder
as
you
can
,
and
in
a
Mortar
,
with
the
aforesaid
mixture
,
work
them
like
Dough
for
Bread
,
then
knead
it
hard
into
a
wide
mouth
Glass
and
cover
it
with
a
Bladder
,
and
it
will
keep
many
years
.
Here
may
be
Doses
for
about
one
thousand
times
,
for
little
more
than
two
shillings
charge
,
which
an
able
and
charitable
Neighbour
will
not
grudge
to
have
in
store
at
all
times
for
themselves
and
the
Poor
near
them
.
But
if
you
are
willing
to
make
it
of
very
great
vertue
,
then
add
to
it
of
the
best
Chymical
oil
of
Juniper
Berries
,
and
of
Sulphur
,
of
Antimony
,
of
each
one
ounce
,
which
may
cost
,
if
rightly
prepared
,
about
ten
shillings
.
I
have
made
this
Pill
about
twenty
years
.
Put
a
little
of
this
Pill
into
an
aching
Tooth
.
A
Purge
for
a
Country-man
,
Take
Grunsel
,
Mallow
,
the
hearb
Mercury
,
Endive
and
Succory
,
and
Red
dock
Roots
,
of
each
about
a
quarter
of
a
handful
,
Fennel
seed
a
little
spoonful
,
and
a
little
Ginger
,
boil
them
in
almost
a
quart
of
water
to
a
little
less
than
a
pint
,
strain
it
,
and
sweeten
the
Liquor
,
and
drink
it
fasting
,
and
now
and
then
drink
Posset
drink
.
For
Childrens
sore
Feet
,
that
the
skin
is
off
with
Chilblains
.
If
the
Feet
itch
much
with
Chills
and
is
hot
;
the
best
is
to
hold
them
to
a
Fire
,
very
hot
,
a
quarter
of
an
hour
at
a
time
,
which
allays
the
itching
,
and
keeps
them
from
breaking
;
but
if
they
are
broke
,
and
be
as
sore
as
can
be
,
one
Plaister
of
Burgundy
Pitch
cureth
,
if
it
do
but
stick
,
and
it
is
very
safe
,
lay
it
on
in
the
morning
.
A
Balsom
to
cure
Burnings
and
Scaldings
,
Head-ach
,
the
Temples
and
Nostrils
anointed
,
biting
of
a
mad
Dog
;
use
nothing
else
in
Wounds
,
Stitches
and
Pains
in
the
Sides
being
rubb'd
in
and
apply
a
Tobacco
Leaf
;
for
inward
bruises
,
or
Ulcers
in
the
Bladder
or
Kidneys
,
taken
like
Pills
night
and
morning
,
&c.
It
is
made
as
followeth
.
Take
Venice
Turpentine
washed
in
Rose
water
,
one
pound
,
oil
Olive
three
pound
,
yellow
Wax
one
pound
,
then
cut
the
wax
,
and
melt
it
on
the
Fire
,
and
put
in
the
Turpentine
,
Oil
,
and
six
spoonfuls
of
Sack
,
stir
them
till
they
begin
to
boil
,
and
take
it
off
the
Fire
,
and
when
it
is
cold
,
melt
it
again
(
the
Sack
being
from
it
)
and
put
to
it
one
ounce
of
Natural
Balsom
,
price
four
or
five
shillings
,
Oil
of
St.
John's
wort
,
and
red
Sanders
in
fine
pouder
,
of
each
one
ounce
,
give
it
a
boil
,
and
take
it
from
the
Fire
,
and
stir
it
till
its
cold
almost
.
Note
,
that
the
hotter
you
make
this
Balsom
,
when
you
apply
it
to
wounds
,
Burns
,
Inflamations
,
Ulcers
,
or
Fistula's
,
the
better
it
is
.
Another
.
Anoint
with
Linseed
Oil
,
ground
with
white
Lead
,
or
Cerus
,
which
is
also
good
for
the
chops
and
sores
on
Cows
Teets
,
or
others
.
Bleeding
at
the
Nose
,
&c.
Let
the
party
sit
upright
,
and
stuff
into
the
Nose
Rabbets
wool
,
which
hath
been
rouled
in
fine
Bole-armony
and
Dragons
Blood
,
and
sprinkle
cold
water
in
his
Face
,
and
a
cloth
wet
in
Vinegar
to
the
Forehead
.
Bleeding
at
the
Nose
in
the
beginning
of
a
Disease
is
a
bad
sign
.
Directions
for
Health
.
-
1.
Keep
from
evil
Company
.
-
2.
Virtue
lengthens
Life
,
Vice
shortneth
.
-
3.
Use
moderate
Labour
of
Body
.
-
4.
Keep
thy
Feet
dry
,
except
used
to
do
it
.
-
5.
In
morning
wash
Face
,
Ears
,
Teeth
and
Hands
.
-
6.
Drink
not
when
sweating
,
except
Labour
immediately
follows
,
or
in
Bed
.
-
7.
For
sudden
pain
or
cold
,
sweat
in
Bed
.
-
8.
Keep
constant
hours
for
meat
and
Sleep
.
-
9.
Anger
and
Worldly
Cares
avoid
.
-
10.
Little
Supper
or
drink
at
Evening
.
-
11.
Use
Gardening
to
labour
in
it
.
-
12.
Let
little
wind
come
upwards
.
-
13.
Tobacco
prevents
much
Physick
.
-
14.
Give
Children
for
worms
every
Full
Moon
.
-
15.
Cut
hair
the
Moon
increasing
.
-
16.
Cut
Nails
the
Moon
decreasing
.
-
17.
Scrape
the
Teeth
clean
often
.
-
18.
Sleep
on
the
Right
Side
.
-
19.
The
Feet
sweating
wholsom
.
-
20.
Use
no
Venery
when
stomach
full
,
or
Body
dry
,
or
aged
,
or
big
with
—
or
when
sleep
doth
not
immediately
follow
.
Signs
of
Complexion
or
Constitution
.
-
Sanguine
,
heat
and
moisture
Overcome
.
-
Cholerick
,
heat
and
driness
Overcome
.
-
Phlegmatick
,
cold
&
moisture
Overcome
.
-
Melancholy
,
cold
&
driness
Overcome
.
If
none
of
these
four
overcome
,
then
the
Body
is
in
health
.
THe
Book
,
out
of
which
I
recited
that
part
of
Astrology
in
page
71
&c.
has
been
printed
this
30
years
,
and
no
answer
has
yet
been
given
thereto
,
by
any
,
as
the
Author
(
knoweth
of
)
who
is
still
living
in
Buckingham-shire
.
Obj.
It
hath
been
Objected
unto
me
;
saying
,
Why
dost
thou
write
against
Astrology
,
seeing
thou
hast
taught
some
People
something
thereof
?
Answer
.
In
Answer
to
which
,
I
must
confess
,
I
have
been
desirous
after
knowledge
(
as
most
young
men
are
)
not
considering
(
at
that
day
)
that
there
is
no
true
knowledge
,
but
what
is
given
only
by
Gods
Spirit
;
and
also
not
considering
that
the
Serpent
is
more
subtile
than
all
the
Beastly
nature
of
Man
,
who
begets
desire
in
Peoples
hearts
after
all
the
vanities
that
's
to
be
found
in
this
world
(
still
to
uphold
his
Kingdom
in
their
hearts
)
and
things
unlawful
to
be
sought
after
by
any
(
but
more
especially
Christians
)
this
Serpent
,
or
roaring
Lyon
,
that
seeketh
whom
he
can
devour
,
or
overwhelm
in
vanity
,
or
choak
by
the
Love
and
cares
of
this
world
,
&c.
he
saying
to
some
,
ye
shall
be
as
Gods
to
predict
things
to
come
by
me
,
&c.
ye
shall
have
the
Friendship
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
world
which
I
will
give
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
worship
,
or
believe
in
me
,
&c.
and
so
he
keeps
the
minds
of
most
men
imployed
in
the
many
follies
,
and
bewitching
fancies
,
and
cumbered
about
the
many
things
(
as
aforesaid
)
that
they
neglect
the
one
thing
needful
(
Gods
Grace
in
their
hearts
)
which
Grace
if
truly
minded
,
the
Devil
could
not
overcome
them
by
his
temptations
(
viz.
)
with
the
fading
Glory
of
this
world
,
&c.
this
Grace
being
the
Armor
of
a
Christian
)
which
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
Titus
2
,
11
▪
)
which
is
but
one
saving
Grace
(
saying
aside
the
School
Divines
,
distinction
of
more
than
one
)
for
the
least
measure
thereof
(
if
kept
to
)
will
resist
the
Devil
,
that
he
flies
;
for
in
it
he
hath
no
part
;
and
it
is
so
joyous
to
the
true
Christian
,
that
for
it
,
and
by
it
,
he
doth
forsake
the
Devil
and
all
his
Works
,
the
vain
Pomp
,
and
Glory
of
the
world
,
with
all
the
covetous
desires
of
the
same
,
the
carnal
desires
of
the
Flesh
,
and
not
to
follow
,
and
be
led
by
them
.
The
forsaking
of
these
vices
,
makes
a
Christian
;
not
the
often
saying
,
or
hearing
,
or
reading
them
.
Therefore
I
praise
God
,
who
(
by
his
Grace
)
hath
kept
me
,
that
by
it
,
I
soon
come
to
see
the
net
,
which
the
Devil
spreadeth
,
to
catch
all
the
searchers
into
the
Astrological
Art
,
&c.
(
by
the
golden
bait
of
perishing
Glory
,
but
all
have
found
him
a
Lyar
(
before
Death
)
that
have
trusted
to
him
)
out
of
whose
mysterious
Charms
,
there
is
no
way
to
escape
,
but
by
applying
the
whole
heart
(
to
Gods
Grace
aforesaid
)
in
which
the
blood
of
Christ
Jesus
is
witnessed
that
cleanseth
from
all
Sin
,
yea
,
though
thou
hast
made
a
Covenant
with
Death
and
Hell
;
the
Lord
will
break
it
,
if
thou
truly
returns
to
his
Grace
(
and
go
out
no
more
)
for
in
it
is
the
Pearl
of
great
Price
,
and
for
which
all
the
truly
wise
Merchant
Men
will
sell
all
(
their
fading
Riches
in
Sensual-wisdom
,
Glory
,
and
Babilonish
skill
)
to
purchase
,
or
obtain
more
and
more
thereof
,
from
the
hand
of
God
.
I
was
alwaies
against
the
practise
of
resolving
of
Horary
questions
(
so
called
)
seeing
People
run
to
the
Astrologers
to
be
resolved
in
things
(
at
this
day
)
as
People
did
in
former
Ages
,
run
to
the
Oracles
of
their
Wooden-Gods
,
[
](A50263-e89490-b)*
*
When
the
Devil
was
dumb
,
at
any
time
in
the
Wooden
Gods
(
which
they
&
the
heathen
Oracles
were
ever
since
Christs
Offering
,
&c.
)
the
Priests
to
keep
the
people
in
Ignorance
,
put
into
them
a
man
or
men
to
speak
(
unknown
to
the
people
)
to
resolve
their
doubts
,
&c.
Dan.
3.
Query
.
Hath
that
man
put
away
all
Idols
,
that
performs
a
Worship
made
up
,
by
mens
invention
,
and
doth
not
perform
all
the
worship
to
the
true
God
by
the
immediate
Teachings
and
Leadings
of
Gods
Spirit
,
&c.
John
4.24
.
Athiest-like
,
as
if
they
did
believe
that
there
is
not
a
God
in
Israel
to
take
Counsel
at
;
Wo
to
the
Rebellious
Children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
taketh
Counsel
,
but
not
of
me
,
&c
,
Isa.
30.1
.
Wo
unto
them
that
seek
deep
to
hide
their
Counsel
from
the
Lord
,
and
their
works
are
in
the
Dark
,
and
they
say
,
who
seeth
us
,
and
who
knoweth
us
?
Isai.
23.15
.
There
are
many
devices
in
a
mans
heart
,
nevertheless
,
the
Counsel
of
the
Lord
,
that
shall
stand
,
Pro.
19.21
.
God
Created
the
Day
,
&c.
and
God
saw
,
that
it
was
good
,
Gen.
1.5
,
10.
Contrary
to
which
our
Astrological
observers
of
Times
,
say
,
that
there
are
5
,
6
,
7
,
and
sometimes
more
,
evil
,
or
unfortunate
days
in
every
month
(
that
is
to
say
)
every
day
,
that
the
Moon
is
in
Conjunction
,
square
or
opposition
to
the
two
Stars
,
called
Saturn
,
and
Mars
,
saying
,
these
are
unfortunate
days
,
full
of
fears
,
in
these
days
take
no
Journy
,
take
no
Physick
,
&c.
And
when
the
Moon
is
Conjunction
,
&c.
of
the
Star
called
Venus
(
which
is
two
or
three
times
in
a
Month
)
such
days
,
they
say
,
are
days
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
&c.
Thus
Reader
have
I
shewen
thee
a
little
of
our
Astrological
Observers
of
Times
(
in
this
Nation
)
and
whether
these
things
differ
at
all
from
the
Observers
of
Times
mentioned
by
Moses
,
Deut.
18.14
.
saying
unto
the
Children
of
Israel
(
viz
)
and
because
of
these
abominations
,
the
Lord
thy
God
doth
drive
them
out
before
thee
,
v.
12
(
aforesaid
)
Now
let
the
witness
,
for
the
true
,
and
living
God
in
thine
heart
be
the
Judge
,
and
not
the
selfish
and
devilish
Wisdom
that
reigns
in
som●men
,
that
are
so
wise
to
do
evil
,
(
as
the
saying
is
)
can
make
a
bad
cause
seem
good
;
and
a
good
cause
seem
bad
,
if
it
stands
not
with
their
interest
in
the
obtaining
of
Earthly
ends
,
&c.
Let
Love
be
without
dissimulation
,
abhor
that
which
is
evil
,
cleave
to
that
which
is
good
,
Rom.
12.9
.
The
Astrologers
will
not
own
,
that
they
follow
the
Magick
Art
,
or
going
on
towards
it
,
which
nothing
seems
clearer
,
for
people
go
to
them
to
be
resolved
in
their
doubts
(
as
the
Babilonians
did
to
their
Magicians
as
unto
an
Oracle
,
and
they
know
that
they
cannot
resolve
doubts
infallibly
by
all
the
Art
of
Astrology
,
without
the
help
of
the
seven
planetary
Angels
of
the
Magicians
(
aforesaid
)
nor
then
neither
(
yet
the
Devil
helps
them
most
as
to
perform
such
things
(
when
God
has
given
them
up
to
hardness
of
heart
(
by
often
rebellion
against
his
good
Spirit
)
for
Lilly
in
one
of
his
Almanacks
,
adviseth
some
Students
of
Astrological
,
and
Magical
Books
Printed
in
that
Year
,
as
also
of
Sigils
,
Lamens
,
Images
,
and
the
Magick
of
the
Ancients
,
&c.
I
hold
(
saith
he
)
the
present
time
capable
of
receiving
,
&c.
you
may
perceive
that
in
all
their
Art
,
nor
the
Devil
in
any
of
the
Magicians
could
foresee
,
the
great
dryness
of
the
Earth
(
which
God
was
pleased
to
send
this
Year
1681
to
shew
how
soon
he
can
blast
all
,
if
people
turn
not
from
the
evil
of
their
ways
(
that
Hay
in
less
than
six
weeks
time
,
rose
from
ten
shillings
a
Load
to
forty
in
some
places
,
and
came
to
be
plentiful
,
before
the
Summer
was
ended
;
therefore
in
God
alone
let
us
trust
,
and
in
no
Art
of
the
Egyptians
,
for
the
Devil
was
a
lyar
from
the
beginning
,
and
saith
G.
Abbot
,
late
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
so
called
)
in
a
description
of
the
World
,
p.
115
,
116
,
for
in
India
,
and
all
the
Eastern
parts
,
so
especially
in
this
Country
,
their
Noblemen
,
and
Priests
,
and
very
many
people
,
do
give
themselves
to
all
Arts
of
Divination
,
here
were
the
great
Sooth-sayers
,
Enchanters
,
and
Wisemen
,
as
they
call
them
,
here
were
the
first
Astrologians
,
which
are
so
described
and
derided
in
the
Scripture
,
it
is
thought
that
a
great
reason
whereof
these
Chaldeans
were
expert
in
the
laudable
knowledge
of
Astronomy
,
was
partly
because
the
Country
is
so
plain
,
that
being
without
hills
,
they
might
more
fully
and
easily
discover
the
whole
face
of
the
Heaven
,
and
partly
because
the
old
Fathers
which
lived
so
long
,
not
only
before
,
but
in
some
good
part
also
after
the
flood
of
Noah
,
did
dwell
in
or
near
to
these
parts
,
and
they
by
observation
of
their
own
,
did
find
out
,
and
discover
many
things
of
the
Heavenly
Bodies
,
which
they
delivered
as
from
hand
to
hand
to
their
posterity
,
but
as
Corruption
doth
stain
the
best
things
,
so
in
process
of
time
,
the
true
Astronomy
was
defiled
with
superstitious
Rules
of
Astrology
(
which
caused
the
Prophets
Isaiah
,
and
Jeremiah
so
bitterly
to
inveigh
against
them
.
)
And
then
in
their
fabulosity
they
would
report
that
they
had
in
their
Records
Observations
for
2500
years
,
which
must
needs
be
a
very
great
untruth
,
unless
we
will
qualifie
it
,
(
as
some
have
done
)
expounding
their
year
,
not
of
the
revolution
of
the
Sun
,
but
of
the
Moon
,
whose
course
is
ended
in
the
space
of
a
Month
,
Quid
enim
iniquius
,
quam
ut
oderint
homines
quod
ignorant
,
etiamsires
meretur
odium
?
Tertul.
Apologet
.
The
Lord
frustrated
the
tokens
of
the
Stars
,
and
maketh
Diviners
mad
,
that
turneth
wise
men
backward
,
and
maketh
their
knowledge
foolish
,
Isa.
44.24
,
25.
Fortune
telling
,
by
the
Lines
in
the
Hand
,
an
Egyptian
Folly
.
THE
Astrologers
pretend
,
that
they
can
prognosticate
of
the
future
happiness
or
unhappiness
of
Nations
,
and
also
peoples
good
and
evil
fortune
by
the
Stars
,
or
Host
of
Heaven
;
(
which
the
Heathen
worshipped
as
Gods
.
)
And
they
also
hold
,
that
the
Bodies
of
Men
,
Beasts
,
Hearbs
,
Mettals
,
&c.
are
under
the
Planets
Government
,
and
that
we
are
to
advise
,
or
take
Counsel
of
them
(
according
to
their
Astrological
Aphorisms
)
when
we
gather
Hearbs
,
go
to
War
,
&c.
2
Sam.
5.19
.
Can
they
yet
say
,
that
they
do
not
adore
or
worship
the
Host
of
Heaven
,
as
the
Heathen
did
?
2
Kin.
17.16.21.3
.
Act.
7.42
.
When
the
Lord
hath
said
,
Jer.
10.2
.
Learn
not
the
way
of
the
Heathen
,
&c.
And
do
not
the
Astrologers
also
run
into
Egyptian-darkness
,
by
telling
Peoples
Fortunes
by
the
Lines
or
Marks
in
their
Hands
,
(
still
going
for
Counsel
,
Isa.
30.1
.
to
the
Host
of
Heaven
,
like
the
Heathen
and
Egyptians
)
saying
,
one
Line
in
the
hand
,
is
the
Line
of
Saturn
,
another
part
they
call
th●
Mount
of
Jupiter
,
another
of
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
&c.
and
so
are
leading
People
back
into
Egypt
,
and
taking
the
Heathen
Gods
for
Leaders
and
Governers
,
as
if
man
was
altogether
in
a
brutish
State
,
and
had
nothing
of
God
manifest
in
him
,
Rom.
1.19
.
though
in
God
he
is
to
live
,
move
,
and
have
his
Being
,
and
know
him
to
govern
his
whole
heart
and
Soul
;
but
not
moved
,
ruled
and
Governed
by
any
of
the
heathen
Gods
:
yet
the
Lights
in
the
firmament
,
to
separate
the
day
from
the
night
(
every
Christian
owns
them
in
their
places
)
for
signs
,
and
for
seasons
,
and
for
days
,
and
for
years
,
Gen.
1.14
.
as
God
hath
placed
them
in
,
in
which
they
keep
their
places
,
in
dividing
the
day
from
the
night
,
&c.
though
man
hath
not
kept
his
place
,
and
we
are
not
to
fear
them
,
as
having
Dominion
over
us
,
Jer.
10.2
.
but
the
Lord
God
only
who
made
them
;
and
still
to
admire
his
wonderful
works
in
the
Creation
:
But
to
be
brief
,
(
saith
W.
S.
)
But
if
this
Mount
(
that
is
,
the
Mount
of
Venus
so
,
called
by
him
in
the
hand
)
be
infortunated
by
evil
Lines
,
or
Lines
from
evil
places
,
and
irregular
figures
,
shews
a
Lecherous
person
,
an
Adulterer
,
a
poor
,
base
,
sordid
wretch
,
who
shall
spend
his
substance
on
Whores
,
&c.
Now
if
the
Fortune-teller
gives
this
judgment
on
such
a
person
,
by
the
Lines
aforesaid
,
and
is
really
such
a
person
;
will
not
this
judgment
by
the
Lines
,
more
harden
his
heart
through
this
Idolatrous
belief
,
that
he
may
have
by
these
Lines
aforesaid
,
that
may
cause
him
to
say
,
this
is
my
fortune
,
I
cannot
help
it
,
God
hath
so
made
me
?
&c.
and
so
remains
in
Darkness
and
Errour
.
Oh!
What
will
they
make
man
to
be
!
(
whom
God
hath
created
in
his
Image
,
1
Cor.
11.7
.
)
A
Beast
,
nay
,
of
some
men
they
liken
to
be
created
worse
than
a
Beast
,
to
be
born
with
such
evil
marks
upon
his
hand
;
these
marks
happen
but
to
some
,
say
they
;
but
this
blind
belief
happens
to
too
many
,
that
believe
that
the
Stars
,
and
the
said
marks
in
the
hand
,
shew
the
whole
course
of
mens
lives
.
And
further
,
saith
he
,
Therefore
it
behoves
the
industrious
and
studious
Artist
not
to
determine
all
things
at
first
sight
,
(
that
is
of
the
hand
;
)
for
no
man
can
attain
the
knowledge
of
all
particulars
at
one
Inspection
;
but
yearly
to
make
new
Observations
,
as
the
person
encreases
in
age
.
See
W.
Salmon
of
Chiromancy
,
who
for
proof
quotes
Job
37.7
.
by
the
new
Translation
,
viz.
He
sealeth
up
the
hand
of
every
man
,
that
all
men
may
know
his
work
.
But
in
the
old
Translation
I
find
it
is
,
With
the
force
of
the
Rein
he
shutteth
men
up
,
and
all
men
may
know
his
work
:
(
mark
the
difference
.
)
Now
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
the
living
God
,
that
hath
unvailed
to
many
this
gross
Babylonish
and
Egyptian
Spirit
of
Darkness
,
(
that
by
its
sensual
Wisdom
)
would
draw
people
to
trust
to
a
Reed
of
Egypt
,
(
Jer.
17.5
.
)
which
turneth
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
,
and
worshippeth
and
serveth
the
Creature
,
forsaking
the
Creator
,
which
is
blessed
for
ever
.
Rom.
1.25
.
Behold
,
you
trust
in
lying
words
that
cannot
profit
.
Jer.
7.8
.
Concerning
a
Soothsayer
,
or
Augurer
,
that
pretends
to
know
things
to
come
by
the
flying
of
Birds
.
THe
Rabbins
speak
in
this
wise
:
He
is
a
Soothsayer
,
who
will
say
,
because
a
morsel
of
Bread
is
falln
out
of
his
Mouth
,
or
his
staff
out
of
his
hand
,
or
his
Son
called
him
back
,
or
a
Crow
croked
unto
him
,
or
a
Goat
passed
by
him
,
or
a
Serpent
was
toward
his
Right
hand
,
or
a
Fox
on
his
Left
hand
,
therefore
he
will
say
,
do
not
this
or
that
to
day
:
These
words
are
used
,
Gen.
30.27
.
I
have
learned
Experience
,
(
saith
Laban
)
that
the
Lord
hath
blessed
me
for
thy
sake
.
Again
,
Gen.
44.5
.
Is
not
this
the
Cup
in
which
my
Lord
drinketh
?
and
whereby
he
divineth
?
That
is
,
proveth
or
maketh
trial
or
experience
what
manner
of
men
ye
are
.
The
Heathen
people
were
very
superstitious
in
these
observations
;
some
days
they
counted
unlucky
,
others
lucky
,
(
as
our
Astrologers
do
now
)
some
unfortunate
to
begin
Battle
,
and
some
days
unfortunate
to
marry
:
and
as
they
were
superstitious
in
observing
unlucky
signs
,
(
as
they
called
them
)
so
likewise
in
the
means
used
to
avert
the
evil
portended
:
The
means
were
either
words
or
deads
;
thus
if
an
unlucky
bird
(
so
called
)
or
such
like
came
in
their
way
,
they
would
fling
stones
at
it
:
And
of
this
sort
is
the
scratching
of
a
suspected
Witch
,
which
(
at
this
day
)
amongst
the
simpler
sort
of
people
,
is
thought
to
be
a
means
to
cure
Witchcraft
.
By
words
also
they
thought
to
prevent
the
evil
signified
by
such
signs
,
when
they
say
,
This
evil
light
on
thine
own
head
.
Vid.
apud
Theophrast
.
Character
.
&
D.
Kinchien
radic
.
My
people
ask
Counsel
at
their
stocks
,
and
their
Staff
teacheth
them
:
for
the
Spirit
of
Fornication
hath
caused
them
to
err
,
and
they
have
gone
a
whoring
from
under
their
God
.
Hos.
4.12
.
Ezek.
21.21
.
Lev.
18.26
,
31.
Eccles.
24.5
,
6
,
7.
The
manner
of
the
Moons
Eclipse
.
THe
word
Eclipse
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
as
to
want
light
,
and
to
be
darkned
,
or
in
part
hidden
from
our
sight
.
When
the
Sun
and
Moon
are
opposite
one
to
the
other
,
diametrically
,
and
the
Earth
in
the
very
midst
between
both
,
that
is
,
when
a
right
line
drawn
from
the
center
of
the
Sun
,
to
the
center
of
the
Moon
,
passing
through
the
Center
of
the
Earth
,
for
the
Body
of
the
Earth
,
and
water
being
thick
,
and
not
transparent
,
casting
his
shadow
to
that
point
,
which
is
opposite
to
the
place
of
the
Sun
,
will
not
suffer
the
Moon
to
receive
any
light
from
the
Sun
,
from
whence
she
borroweth
her
light
(
as
the
Astronomers
write
.
)
And
note
,
that
every
time
she
is
at
the
full
,
she
is
opposite
to
the
Sun
,
and
yet
the
Earth
is
not
at
every
such
full
,
diametrically
betwixt
her
and
the
Sun
,
for
then
she
should
be
Eclipsed
at
every
full
,
which
indeed
cannot
be
,
unless
she
be
either
in
the
head
or
tail
of
the
Dragon
so
called
,
being
(
two
opposite
places
in
the
Skies
,
or
Heavens
.
Now
the
Moon
is
Eclipsed
in
part
,
when
the
Sun
,
the
Earth
and
the
Moon
be
met
in
one self
diametral
line
,
but
the
Moon
is
declining
either
on
the
one
side
,
or
the
other
.
But
note
,
that
the
Eclipses
of
the
Moon
may
be
universal
,
because
the
Earth
is
far
bigger
than
the
Moon
,
and
thereby
able
to
shadow
the
whole
Body
.
The
manner
of
the
Suns
Eclipse
.
THe
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
is
when
the
Moon
is
betwixt
the
Sun
and
the
Earth
,
which
chanceth
in
a
conjunction
▪
or
new
of
the
Moon
,
and
yet
not
in
every
con●unction
,
but
when
it
falleth
in
one
of
the
two
opposite
parts
of
Heaven
called
the
head
or
tail
of
the
Dragon
,
which
may
chance
(
as
is
said
before
)
either
totally
,
or
in
part
,
totally
in
respect
of
those
parts
of
the
Earth
whereon
the
Shadow
directly
falleth
,
for
seeing
the
Moon
is
far
less
than
the
Earth
,
she
cannot
shadow
all
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
the
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
cannot
be
universal
,
but
yet
to
some
part
of
the
Earth
,
it
may
be
total
or
dark
,
to
some
partly
,
and
to
others
nothing
at
all
.
A
Tide
Table
,
shewing
the
time
of
full
Sea
in
the
principal
Havens
in
England
,
or
near
thereunto
.
Names
of
Havens
.
|
H.
|
M.
|
Points
of
the
Compass
.
|
-
Quinborow
.
-
Southhampton
.
-
Portsmouth
.
|
0
|
0
|
South
|
North
|
-
Redban
.
-
Aberden
.
|
0
|
45
|
s
w
by
w
|
n
e
by
e
|
-
Gravesend
.
-
Downs
.
|
1
|
30
|
s
s
w
|
n
n
e
|
-
Dundee
.
-
St.
Andrews
.
-
Scilly
.
|
2
|
15
|
s
w
by
s
|
n
e
by
n
|
-
London
.
-
Tinmouth
.
-
Hartelpoole
.
|
3
|
0
|
s
west
|
n
East
|
-
Barwick
.
-
Ostendfount
.
|
2
|
45
|
s
w
by
w
|
n
e
by
n
|
-
Frith
,
Leith
.
-
Dunbar
Narbe
|
4
|
30
|
w
s
w
|
e
n
e
|
-
Foymouth
.
-
Gernsey
.
-
Lizard
.
|
5
|
15
|
w
by
s
|
e
by
n
|
-
Foy
,
Lin
Humber
-
Way
▪
Dartmouth
or
Plimouth
,
-
Antwerp
.
|
6
|
0
|
East
|
West
|
-
Bristol
,
Lanion
,
-
Foulness
.
|
6
|
45
|
e
by
s
|
w
by
n
|
-
Bridgewater
,
-
Texel
,
Milford
.
|
7
|
30
|
e
by
e
|
w
n
w
|
-
Portland
,
-
Peterport
,
-
Hague
.
|
8
|
15
|
s
e
by
e
|
n
w
by
n
|
-
Orkney
,
Pool
,
-
Orwel
,
Shelens
.
|
9
|
0
|
s
East
|
n
w
|
-
Deep
,
Lux
,
-
Lenoyes
,
Needles
.
|
9
|
45
|
s
e
by
s
|
n
w
by
n
|
-
Bolyn
,
Dover
,
-
Harwich
,
-
Yarmouth
.
|
10
|
30
|
s
s
e
|
n
n
w
|
-
Callis
,
Rye
,
-
Winchelsey
,
-
Calsho
.
|
11
|
15
|
s
by
e
|
e
by
w
|
The
Vse
of
this
Table
.
Add
the
Hours
and
Minutes
right
against
each
Haven
,
to
the
Moons
coming
to
the
South
,
and
the
whole
result
will
be
the
time
of
the
Tide
,
or
high
water
.
By
this
Table
you
may
see
what
point
of
the
compass
the
Moon
is
in
,
at
the
time
of
the
Tide
,
or
full
Sea
.
The
Moons
coming
to
the
South
is
found
in
an
Almanack
.
The
Characters
of
the
seven
Planets
.
-
Saturn
,
♄
-
Jupiter
,
♃
-
Mars
,
♂
-
Sol
,
☉
-
Venus
,
♀
-
Mercury
,
☿
-
Luna
.
☽
The
Characters
of
the
12
Signs
.
-
Aries
,
♈
-
Taurus
,
♉
-
Gemini
,
♊
-
Cancer
,
♋
-
Leo
,
♌
-
Virgo
,
♍
-
Libra
,
♎
-
Scorpio
,
♏
-
Sagitarius
,
♐
-
Capricornus
,
♑
-
Aquarius
,
♒
-
Pisces
.
♓
To
find
what
sign
the
Sun
or
Moon
is
in
.
What
sign
is
the
Sun
in
the
6th
day
of
September
,
1681.
First
find
the
day
of
the
month
by
an
Almanack
,
and
right
against
it
is
24
d.
0
m.
in
♍
,
the
Moon
at
the
same
time
is
in
17
d.
25
m.
in
♏
.
Do
so
another
time
.
Circles
of
the
Sphere
.
Note
,
that
the
aforesaid
12
signs
in
the
Zodiack
,
(
so
called
,
)
are
only
as
a
supposed
Circle
or
Circles
,
divided
into
12
equal
parts
,
(
in
the
Firmament
)
whose
breadth
is
about
23
d.
30.
m.
on
each
side
of
the
equinoctial
Line
towards
the
two
Pole
Stars
;
the
whole
Circumference
(
or
round
the
World
)
of
this
Circle
,
is
360
Degrees
,
and
every
Degree
upon
the
Earth
is
60
miles
.
Secondly
,
Every
one
of
these
12
Signs
are
divided
into
30
Degrees
,
and
every
Degree
into
60
Minutes
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
The
outmost
side
of
this
Circle
,
or
Circles
,
towards
the
North
Pole
,
is
called
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
,
(
one
of
the
said
12
signs
)
the
which
when
the
Sun
is
in
(
about
the
11th
of
June
)
the
days
are
at
the
longest
.
Fourthly
,
And
the
other
side
of
this
Circle
,
next
the
South
Pole
,
is
called
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
,
the
which
when
the
Sun
is
in
,
(
about
the
11
of
December
)
the
days
are
at
the
shortest
.
Fifthly
,
In
the
middle
of
this
Circle
,
or
Circles
,
or
Zodiack
,
may
be
said
to
be
the
equinoctial
Line
,
into
which
when
the
Sun
cometh
,
(
about
the
10
of
March
,
and
the
10th
of
September
)
the
days
and
nights
are
equal
throughout
the
World
.
Lastly
,
The
Sun
is
a
whole
year
in
passing
through
all
these
signs
,
and
the
Moon
in
one
Month
;
and
that
neither
of
them
come
so
near
the
two
Pole
Stars
,
as
60
Degrees
,
which
makes
that
the
Earth
is
so
very
cold
against
them
,
as
in
Greenland
,
so
called
,
where
there
is
Ice
all
the
year
,
being
only
inhabited
by
wild
Beasts
and
Fowls
in
abundance
.
Signs
of
Rain
.
-
1.
SUn
rising
seems
bigger
.
-
2.
Sun
rising
with
a
Circle
.
-
3.
Setting
in
a
black
Cloud
.
-
4.
Sun
or
Moon
looking
pale
.
-
5.
Sky
red
in
the
morning
.
-
6.
Often
change
of
the
Wind.
-
7.
No
dew
morning
or
night
.
-
8.
Many
small
Clouds
North
West
at
Evening
.
-
9.
Wind
long
in
the
South
.
-
10.
Few
Stars
seen
.
-
11.
Moons
Horns
thick
at
rising
.
-
12.
Stars
seem
bigger
.
-
13.
Many
Stars
and
Wind
East
in
Summer
.
Signs
of
fair
Weather
.
-
1.
The
Sun
looks
bright
.
-
2.
Mists
in
the
Water
.
-
3.
Rain-Bow
after
Rain
.
Signs
of
Frost
.
-
1.
Many
Stars
,
and
the
Wind
East
.
Signs
of
Wind.
-
1.
Sun
and
Moon
look
red
.
-
2.
Sky
red
in
the
morning
.
-
3.
Murmuring
of
Wind
in
the
woods
.
-
4.
Shooting
of
Stars
.
-
5.
A
Circle
about
the
Moon
at
the
Full.
These
Signs
of
the
Weather
are
not
so
fallible
as
Astrological
Predictions
.
And
People
sometimes
are
saying
,
we
want
Rain
,
and
sometimes
fair
weather
,
all
signs
fail
.
Oh!
But
the
greatest
want
is
the
want
of
Obedience
to
the
Talent
or
measure
of
Gods
Grace
in
every
heart
,
that
would
lead
People
,
into
Temperance
in
all
things
,
in
fruitful
seasons
,
and
out
of
that
mind
,
that
seldom
thinks
that
they
have
Apparel
,
Meat
,
Drink
,
and
Furniture
good
enough
,
and
that
makes
waste
of
any
of
Gods
good
Creatures
(
as
too
many
do
)
when
the
poor
wants
)
[
](A50263-e93560-b)*
*
Jacob
vowed
,
that
if
God
will
be
with
him
,
and
will
keep
him
in
the
way
that
he
goes
,
and
will
give
him
bread
to
eat
,
and
raiment
to
put
on
,
he
will
give
the
tenth
unto
the
Lord
,
Gen.
28.20
,
22.
Even
●o
will
the
seed
of
Jacob
at
this
day
,
give
the
Tenths
,
or
more
,
if
need
be
,
of
the
increase
of
God●
Bl●ssings
upon
their
outward
Estate
,
unto
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
unto
the
poor
,
and
Fatherless
,
and
Widdows
,
that
wants
relief
,
Mat.
25.40
.
2
Cor.
9.7
.
So
that
now
,
if
it
shall
please
God
to
cause
a
Famine
,
it
is
but
just
upon
many
,
who
regard
not
,
nor
lay
to
heart
the
many
warnings
and
threatning
Judgments
(
that
hangs
over
our
heads
)
which
God
hath
shewed
to
many
,
in
the
midst
of
many
Mercies
,
)
yet
but
few
regard
with
their
whole
heart
,
to
seek
after
Righteousness
by
departing
from
iniquity
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
because
Sin
is
the
chief
cause
of
sorrow
,
that
comes
upon
Man
and
Beast
,
and
makes
the
Earth
to
mourn
.
Oh
,
that
People
should
still
resist
the
strivings
of
Gods
good
Spirit
,
as
in
every
Age
!
Gen.
6.3
.
that
would
lead
them
out
of
all
evil
into
favour
with
God
,
Deut.
28.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Are
people
willing
to
forget
,
that
the
sins
of
the
people
have
in
all
ages
brought
Gods
Judgments
upon
them
?
Which
makes
the
Righteous
rejoyce
,
because
many
will
learn
Righteousness
when
Gods
Judgments
are
in
the
Earth
,
Isa
26.9
.
Though
the
Righteous
(
in
some
outward
things
)
bear
a
share
of
the
Judgment
,
yet
have
they
true
Content
,
Peace
,
and
Joy
,
being
redeemed
from
the
Earth
,
and
all
vis●ble
things
so
as
to
set
their
hearts
upon
them
.
1
Kin.
8.35
,
36
,
37.
Zeph.
1.3
.
Deut.
28.47.32.4
.
Jer.
30.15
.
Psal.
5.12.38.25
.
Prov.
11.10
.
An
Image
,
called
,
The
Rood
of
Grace
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
(
in
King
Henry
8th's
time
)
one
Cromwel
was
greatly
in
favour
with
the
King
,
and
was
made
one
of
his
Privy
Council
,
&c.
He
brought
to
light
and
suppressed
many
Popish
Idolatrous
Images
,
and
other
superstitions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
for
which
they
sought
his
death
,
which
the
King
afterwards
lamented
,
&c.
One
Rood
of
Grace
or
Image
,
wherein
a
man
stood
inclosed
with
a
hundred
Wires
within
the
Rood
,
to
make
the
Image
goggle
its
Eyes
,
nod
its
head
,
hang
the
Lip
,
move
and
shake
its
Jaws
,
according
to
the
value
of
the
gift
offered
;
if
it
were
a
small
piece
of
Silver
,
then
would
he
hang
a
frowning
Lip
,
if
it
were
a
piece
of
Gold
,
then
should
his
Jaws
go
merrily
:
Thus
were
poor
peoples
Souls
seduced
,
and
their
Pockets
pick'd
by
these
Idolatrous
forgers
,
until
Cromwel
caused
the
said
Image
to
be
carried
publickly
to
Pauls
(
in
London
,
)
where
the
People
tore
it
in
pieces
.
Then
in
Queen
Maries
time
(
Daughter
to
the
said
King
Henry
the
8th
,
)
Bishop
Bonner
put
out
a
Mandate
to
the
Priests
within
his
Diocess
,
commanding
,
that
comely
Roods
or
Images
should
be
again
set
up
in
all
Churches
,
&c.
the
same
injunction
was
published
in
other
Diocesses
;
for
at
Cockram
in
Lancashire
,
the
Parishioners
and
Wardens
had
agreed
with
a
Carver
to
make
them
a
Rood
,
to
set
up
in
their
Church
,
at
a
certain
price
,
which
the
Carver
did
;
but
the
Rood
being
made
of
an
ugly
grim
Countenance
,
they
disliked
it
,
and
refused
to
pay
the
Workman
that
made
it
,
whereupon
by
Warrant
he
brought
them
before
the
Mayor
of
Lancaster
,
who
was
a
favourer
of
the
Protestants
,
and
a
man
against
Idols
;
when
they
came
before
the
Mayor
,
he
asked
them
why
they
did
not
pay
the
man
according
to
their
agreement
;
they
replied
,
they
did
not
like
the
grimness
of
its
Visage
;
saying
,
they
had
a
man
formerly
with
a
handsome
Face
,
and
they
would
have
had
such
another
now
.
Well
,
said
the
Mayor
,
though
you
like
not
the
Rood
,
the
poor
mans
labour
has
been
never
the
less
,
and
it's
pitty
he
should
lose
;
but
I
tell
you
what
you
shall
do
,
pay
him
the
Money
you
promised
him
,
and
if
it
will
not
serve
you
for
a
God
,
you
may
make
a
Devil
of
it
,
at
which
they
laughed
,
and
so
departed
.
How
pleasant
Pictures
become
Idols
in
the
Heart
.
AN
Image
,
or
Idol
,
saith
Paul
,
1
Cor.
8.4
.
is
nothing
,
&c.
that
is
,
it
is
nothing
to
thee
;
but
if
thou
set
it
in
thy
Heart
,
and
affectionate
it
,
(
or
any
other
Picture
,
)
thou
bows
to
it
,
and
this
is
Idolatry
.
Thou
shalt
make
thee
no
graven
Image
(
saith
God
,
)
neither
any
similitude
of
things
that
are
in
Heaven
above
,
neither
that
are
in
the
Earth
beneath
,
nor
that
are
in
the
Waters
under
the
Earth
;
thou
shalt
not
bow
down
to
them
,
&c.
Exod.
20.4
,
5.
Though
we
make
them
,
say
some
people
,
we
do
not
bow
to
them
,
or
worship
them
,
Answer
.
If
thou
art
covetous
after
them
,
and
hast
inordinate
affection
to
them
,
thou
hast
set
them
in
thy
heart
,
and
this
is
Idolatry
,
Ezek.
14.2
.
Col.
3.5
.
And
worships
,
and
serves
the
Creatures
more
than
the
Creator
,
&c.
Rom.
1.25
.
Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
not
on
things
on
the
Earth
,
Col.
3.2
.
My
Son
,
give
me
thine
heart
,
and
let
thine
eyes
observe
my
ways
,
Prov.
23.26
.
So
that
he
that
has
given
his
heart
to
God
,
his
affections
will
not
be
set
upon
liknesses
,
for
so
his
mind
may
be
drawn
from
God
who
is
to
have
the
whole
heart
.
We
may
read
,
that
the
Heathens
did
wonderfully
adore
the
likenesses
of
things
,
&c.
(
yet
being
no
example
to
a
Christian
,
whose
heart
and
Treasure
is
only
in
God
,
and
the
Lust
of
the
Eye
cannot
bewitch
him
)
For
,
saith
W.
Salmon
,
in
his
Book
of
Drawing
,
Painting
,
&c.
pag.
244.
this
imitation
of
the
Life
gave
the
Artizan
fame
,
which
fame
quickned
his
aspiring
thoughts
,
adding
more
fuel
to
the
Flames
,
till
such
time
as
he
brought
forth
a
most
absolute
work
,
whereby
he
conceived
a
joy
,
content
and
satisfaction
(
mark
that
)
as
durable
as
the
work
it self
,
upon
which
he
now
conceived
himself
a
happy
man
,
and
through
a
just
affrance
of
his
Vertues
,
knows
himself
to
be
lifted
up
above
the
reach
of
Envy
,
where
he
stands
secure
of
his
fame
,
enjoying
in
this
life
(
as
if
he
were
now
consecrated
unto
Eternity
)
the
Veneration
that
is
like
to
follow
him
after
his
Death
;
thus
an
honest
emulation
,
and
confidence
,
bringing
forth
works
of
general
applause
,
procureth
unto
its
Author
an
everlasting
glory
(
then
not
given
only
to
God
)
Again
in
Pag.
246
,
saith
he
,
Berosus
excelled
in
Astrology
,
wherefore
the
Athenians
,
for
his
divine
Prognostications
,
(
mark
that
)
erected
him
a
Statue
with
a
Golden
Tongue
,
set
up
in
their
publick
Schools
,
as
Pliny
saith
,
lib.
7.
cap.
37.
Publick
Libraries
were
furnished
also
with
golden
,
silver
and
brass
Images
of
such
,
whose
immortal
Souls
did
speak
in
those
places
.
The
provocation
of
Vices
have
also
augmented
the
Art
;
(
mark
that
,
)
it
hath
been
(
pleasing
)
to
engrave
wanton
Lusts
upon
their
cups
,
and
to
drink
in
Ribauldry
and
Abominations
,
as
Pliny
saith
in
the
Proem
.
of
his
33.
Book
.
(
Are
these
things
good
to
be
dedicated
to
a
Nation
professing
Christianity
?
)
And
this
Author
goes
on
,
and
tells
us
how
the
Ancients
depicted
their
Gods
,
as
Saturn
,
Jupiter
,
&c.
Diana
,
Juno
,
Neptune
,
&c.
In
the
greatest
imaginary
Glory
,
to
bespeak
their
fame
,
&c.
when
all
these
things
and
the
pleasant
Pictures
,
with
all
the
Babyloni●h
rubish
,
are
for
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
,
that
draw
the
heart
from
God
.
And
it
is
great
pity
,
that
the
Author
(
whom
God
hath
given
so
much
Wisdom
)
should
rake
in
this
Heathenish
and
Babylonish
rubish
,
&c.
And
though
God
once
commanded
Moses
to
make
some
things
under
the
Law
,
who
hath
he
commanded
,
in
this
Gospel
time
,
to
imitate
or
make
the
likeness
of
any
thing
,
that
may
so
affectionate
the
Heart
,
as
to
draw
it
from
God
to
commit
Idolatry
?
And
also
though
God
(
to
shew
his
wonderful
works
)
hath
made
variety
of
Colours
in
the
Flowers
,
Hearbs
,
&c.
It
is
no
part
of
Christianity
to
deck
or
cloath
our selves
in
imitation
of
the
colours
of
Flowers
,
or
to
make
the
likeness
of
any
of
them
,
to
so
affectionate
the
Heart
,
as
to
forget
the
giver
,
or
take
any
Glory
to
our selves
,
in
drawing
the
likeness
of
them
(
as
aforesaid
)
as
some
have
done
;
but
rather
give
all
Glory
unto
God
,
admiring
his
wonderful
power
in
creating
these
Flowers
,
Hearbs
,
&c.
for
the
use
of
Man
.
Lastly
,
Hast
thou
made
any
likeness
,
or
pleasant
Picture
of
Religion
for
others
to
imitate
?
or
set
up
any
spiritual
Gift
(
given
thee
of
God
)
above
Gods
Spirit
in
thy
heart
?
and
dost
administer
it
unto
others
,
without
the
immediate
leadings
of
the
same
Spirit
?
Thou
hast
set
up
an
Idol
in
thine
heart
.
1
John
.
5.21
.
Little
Children
,
keep
your selves
from
Idols
.
Amen
.
If
any
shall
yet
deny
,
that
there
's
an
Idolizing
of
Pictures
and
graven
Images
,
[
whereby
the
Lord
hath
not
the
whole
Heart
,
]
I
shall
for
proof
recite
some
more
words
out
of
the
aforesaid
Author's
Book
,
of
painting
,
graving
,
&c.
in
pag.
232
,
233
,
246
,
253
,
262.
(
saith
he
)
And
therefore
those
that
would
profit
much
,
must
take
care
and
pains
to
furnish
their
minds
with
all
sorts
of
useful
Images
and
Ideas
.
And
Proclus
saith
If
you
take
a
man
brought
forth
by
nature
,
and
another
by
art
of
carving
,
that
by
nature
shall
not
seem
the
statelier
,
because
Art
doth
many
things
more
exactly
:
[
Where
's
God's
Glory
?
W.
M.
]
To
which
Ovid
assents
,
when
he
saith
,
that
Pygmalion
did
carve
the
Snow-white
Image
of
Ivory
,
with
such
a
happy
dexterity
,
that
it
was
altogether
impossible
that
such
a
Woman
should
be
born
.
[
Are
not
all
things
possible
with
God
?
W.
M.
]
The
estimation
of
the
Artists
were
also
understood
from
the
esteem
and
high
rates
their
works
were
prized
at
.
A
Picture
of
Bularchus
a
Painter
,
was
valued
at
its
weight
in
Gold
,
&c.
Caesar
paid
to
Timomachus
Eighty
Talents
of
Gold
(
about
14000
pounds
Sterling
)
for
the
Pictures
of
Ajax
and
Medea
.
Many
more
examples
we
might
produce
(
saith
he
)
but
these
may
suffice
;
at
length
no
price
was
thought
equal
to
their
worth
,
&c.
[
Was
not
this
Idolizing
them
?
W.
M.
]
Great
minded
men
are
most
of
all
given
to
entertain
stately
conceits
;
therefore
(
saith
he
)
an
Artizan
(
or
Artist
)
ought
to
be
of
a
magnanimous
Nature
,
if
not
,
yet
at
least
he
ought
with
a
determined
resolution
to
aim
at
magnificent
things
.
So
it
seems
that
Nature
did
dispose
Nicophanes
to
a
high
strain
of
Invention
:
Nicophanes
(
saith
Pliny
,
Lib.
35.
Cap.
10.
)
was
gallant
and
neat
,
so
that
he
did
paint
Antiquities
for
eternity
,
(
mark
that
)
whereby
he
was
commended
for
the
magnificence
of
his
work
,
and
gravity
of
his
Art
.
Such
Artificers
therefore
as
do
bring
any
thing
to
perfection
,
must
be
of
an
exceeding
great
Spirit
,
[
then
not
poor
in
Spirit
,
Matth.
5.
]
and
entertain
upon
every
occasion
great
thoughts
,
and
lofty
imaginations
,
(
Isa.
2.8
,
11.
)
by
this
means
they
shall
gain
everlasting
Fame
,
&c.
(
mark
that
.
)
Lastly
,
A
good
invention
affects
the
mind
,
true
proportion
draws
the
Eyes
,
lively
motion
moves
the
Soul
.
(
Is
not
then
God
forgotten
?
W.
M.
)
exquisite
colours
beguile
the
phantasie
,
and
an
orderly
disposition
wonderfully
charms
all
the
senses
;
(
Here
's
a
joy
,
but
not
in
God
,
)
if
all
these
unite
and
center
in
one
piece
,
how
great
an
excellence
and
perfection
will
appear
?
what
a
comely
Grace
?
This
Grace
it
is
which
in
beautiful
bodies
is
the
Life
of
the
beauty
,
and
without
which
its
greatest
accomplishments
cannot
please
the
beholder
:
[
Grace
in
the
heart
is
the
greatest
perfection
of
Beauty
.
W.
M.
]
[
](A50263-e94680-b)*
*
The
Image
or
Teraphim
which
Michal
put
in
the
Bed
,
1
Sam:
19.13
.
was
a
compleat
Statue
,
or
Image
of
a
man
.
The
use
of
such
Images
(
sai●h
T.
●
.
)
was
to
consult
with
them
as
with
Oracles
,
concerning
things
for
the
present
unknown
,
or
future
to
come
.
To
this
purpose
they
were
made
by
Astrologers
,
under
certain
constellations
capable
of
heavenly
Influences
,
whereby
they
were
enabled
to
speak
.
The
Idols
have
spoken
vainly
,
Zec.
10.2
.
Vid.
Aben.
Esra
,
Gen.
31.
And
among
other
Reasons
why
Rachel
stole
away
her
Fathers
Images
,
this
is
thought
to
be
one
;
that
Laban
might
not
by
consulting
with
these
Images
discover
what
way
Jacob
took
in
his
flight
.
Gen.
31.19
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
Zorcastes
,
a
King
of
the
Bacirians
,
in
the
time
of
Ninus
,
he
was
an
excellent
Astrologer
,
(
saith
the
Author
)
and
first
invented
Magical
Arts.
They
are
indeed
the
most
likely
men
.
See
pag.
77.
For
it
is
not
so
much
(
saith
he
)
the
perfection
of
Invention
,
proportion
,
Colours
,
Motion
,
&
Disposition
apart
,
which
affects
the
senses
;
but
all
these
perfections
absolutely
united
,
which
brings
forth
that
comely
Grace
and
highest
perfection
,
which
Art
aims
at
,
and
the
Artizan
strives
after
.
[
Here
the
beauty
of
created
things
is
called
the
highest
perfection
,
or
Grace
,
which
is
only
due
to
God's
Power
or
Grace
in
the
Soul
.
W.
M.
]
This
Grace
,
saith
he
,
proceeds
not
from
any
rules
of
Art
,
but
from
the
excellent
Spirit
of
the
Artificer
;
it
is
ea●●er
attained
by
Observation
[
not
called
by
God
to
such
works
;
though
Bezaleel
and
Aholiah
were
called
to
make
curious
works
in
Gold
,
in
Silver
,
in
Brass
,
and
in
Silk
,
for
the
Tabernacle
.
Ex.
31.
W.
M.
]
and
a
good
Judgment
,
than
learned
by
precepts
,
as
Quintil●an
in
his
Institutions
,
lib.
11.
cap.
1.
learnedly
observes
.
And
this
Grace
is
most
graceful
,
when
it
flows
with
facility
out
of
a
free
Spirit
,
and
is
not
forced
or
strained
out
with
Labour
and
toil
,
which
quite
spoils
and
kills
the
Life
of
the
work
:
Now
this
facility
springs
from
Learning
,
Study
,
and
exercitation
,
Art
and
Nature
must
concur
to
the
Constitution
of
this
Grace
;
Art
must
be
applied
discreetly
to
those
things
,
which
we
naturally
affect
,
and
not
to
things
which
we
loath
,
lest
we
miss
of
that
Glory
which
we
seek
after
.
[
Oh
,
the
sading
Glory
of
this
Worlds
Wisdom
,
Art
,
Learning
,
&c.
that
takes
all
to
itself
,
&c.
W.
M.
]
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
Wisdom
,
neither
let
the
mighty
man
glory
in
his
Might
,
let
not
the
rich
man
glory
in
his
Riches
;
but
let
him
that
glorieth
glory
in
this
,
that
he
understandeth
and
knoweth
me
,
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
which
exercise
Lovingkindness
,
Judgment
,
and
Righteousness
in
the
Earth
;
for
in
these
things
I
delight
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Jer.
9.23
,
24.
Painting
the
Face
;
one
of
the
Marks
of
of
a
Jezebel
,
2
Kings
9.30
.
for
she
painted
her
Face
,
and
tired
her
head
,
when
she
heard
of
Jehu's
coming
;
like
the
Proud
ones
of
our
day
.
WIlliam
Salmon
in
his
Book
before-mentioned
,
(
saith
)
some
may
wonder
that
we
meddle
with
such
a
subject
as
this
is
,
1
Cor.
3.20
.
viz
painting
the
Face
,
curling
,
colouring
,
and
poudering
the
hair
.
Answer
.
And
so
they
may
well
;
that
a
man
of
so
much
knowledge
(
in
several
things
)
should
encourage
the
practise
of
so
much
vanity
,
Ephes.
4.17
,
But
let
such
know
(
saith
he
)
the
painting
of
a
deformed
Face
,
and
the
licking
over
of
an
old
withered
,
wrinkled
,
and
weather
beaten
skin
are
proper
appendices
to
a
Painter
;
since
a
single
deformity
in
the
Body
begets
a
complication
of
miseries
in
the
mind
,
&c.
Exod.
4.11
.
Answer
.
Then
Jezebel
must
learn
of
the
Painter
,
to
paint
her
Face
,
being
she
is
so
wicked
,
to
think
it
a
great
misery
of
mind
,
not
to
be
,
or
seem
to
be
more
beautiful
,
than
God
hath
made
her
;
and
he
tells
these
s●lly
Women
,
viz.
it
shall
put
admiration
into
the
beholders
,
and
fix
them
in
a
belief
,
that
you
are
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Resurrection
;
(
where's
the
washing
of
Regeneration
?
Titus
3.5
.
)
Again
,
though
some
think
the
Poets
did
not
much
amiss
,
to
fancy
the
Creature
hatcht
in
Hell
,
by
reason
it
brings
with
it
such
a
torrent
of
dejections
,
&c.
Ans.
Is
not
this
sad
,
that
such
censures
should
be
given
of
the
Creature
,
as
being
hatcht
in
Hell
,
if
it
want
some
outward
beauty
,
to
plea●e
the
lust
of
the
Eye
,
&c.
1
John
2.16
.
Again
(
saith
he
)
by
this
means
your
sparkling
Glories
shall
fire
Platonick
Lovers
,
so
that
none
,
though
as
cold
as
Saturn
,
shall
be
able
to
resist
your
actuating
flames
,
but
shall
force
the
stoutest
heart
,
to
a
Sacrifice
to
Love
.
Answer
.
Behold
,
here
's
a
Sacrifice
to
a
painted
Image
,
or
Face
,
and
an
incouragement
to
be
like
unto
the
Daughters
of
Zion
,
that
were
haughty
,
and
that
walked
with
stretched
forth
necks
,
and
wanton
Eyes
,
&c.
whom
the
wo
was
against
,
Isai.
3.16
.
Again
(
saith
he
)
but
it
may
chance
that
some
Saint
or
another
,
may
condemn
your
hearts
for
evil
,
because
you
strive
to
make
your
faces
good
,
and
may
like
your
infide
the
worse
,
because
your
outside
may
look
so
well
.
Ans.
There
is
that
in
his
heart
,
that
tells
him
that
no
Saint
will
like
Jezebels
painting
;
but
if
no
Saint
do
personally
condemn
them
;
the
witness
for
God
in
their
hearts
doth
condemn
them
,
when
no
Eye
seeth
,
when
they
are
spending
their
time
in
decking
their
outside
,
when
within
they
are
full
of
rottenness
,
neither
do
they
by
this
painting
make
their
Faces
good
(
as
he
saith
)
but
evil
to
allure
and
draw
men
to
Sacrifice
,
to
such
love
,
as
the
Harlot
in
Prove
7.
Who
said
to
the
foolish
young
Man
,
I
have
perfumed
my
Bed
,
&c.
Come
,
let
us
take
our
fill
of
Love
,
&c.
Let
not
thine
heart
decline
to
the
ways
(
of
a
painted
Woman
,
though
she
hath
Riches
)
go
not
astray
in
her
paths
,
O
young
Man
,
Her
House
is
the
way
to
Hell
,
going
down
to
the
Chambers
of
Death
,
&c.
Again
,
yet
with
Benjamin
(
saith
he
)
refuse
not
the
many
messes
of
pottage
,
nor
the
many
changes
of
Raiment
(
although
one
might
well
enough
serve
your
turn
)
but
receive
them
from
the
hands
of
Joseph
,
though
all
the
rest
of
the
Brethren
be
angry
.
Ans.
Here
he
pleads
for
the
many
changes
of
Raiment
(
though
he
offend
his
Brethren
,
1
Cor.
8.13
.
)
which
was
one
of
the
sins
of
the
Daughters
of
Zion
,
Isa.
3.22
.
And
one
great
sin
in
this
Nation
,
(
when
the
poor
want
)
and
though
Joseph
did
to
shew
the
dear
love
he
had
to
his
only
Brother
Benjamin
,
give
unto
him
more
than
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
;
we
do
not
read
that
he
received
them
to
become
sparkling
in
Glory
,
for
outward
beauty
to
win
any
hearts
(
from
God
)
to
Sacrifice
to
vain
and
foolish
love
;
but
rather
was
for
the
cloathing
of
a
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
,
which
is
of
great
price
with
the
God
of
Heaven
,
1
Peter
3.4
.
1
Tim.
6.8
.
Again
,
(
saith
he
)
avoid
not
Company
for
want
of
Beauty
,
when
art
affords
an
innocent
supply
,
but
with
confidence
crucifie
that
evil
conscience
,
which
forbids
the
use
of
a
little
oil
to
make
a
chearful
countenance
,
and
the
drinking
of
a
little
wine
to
make
a
merry
heart
.
Ans.
Here
he
incourages
Women
not
to
be
shame-faced
,
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
1
Tim.
2.9
.
But
to
be
confident
,
Phil.
3.19
.
And
to
Crucify
(
saith
he
)
that
evil
conscience
,
Complexion
makers
(
so
called
by
God
.
)
such
Artizans
,
who
mask
Men
and
Womens
Faces
with
paintings
,
&
false
complexions
,
he
compareth
such
to
Juglers
,
or
Sorcerers
,
who
bewitch
the
senses
,
and
minds
of
Men
,
by
changing
the
Forms
of
things
,
making
them
appear
otherwise
than
indeed
they
are
,
see
his
Civ
.
&
Ec.
Rites
.
lib.
4.
c.
10.
which
forbids
the
use
of
oil
,
&c.
to
plead
for
paint
for
the
Face
;
and
so
puts
darkness
for
light
,
and
light
for
darkness
;
in
going
about
to
Crucifie
,
and
call
that
an
evil
conscience
,
that
forbids
Jezebels
paint
,
and
attire
,
that
their
mouths
may
be
smoother
than
oil
,
to
deceive
the
simple
,
Prov.
5.
So
taking
no
care
to
have
oil
in
their
Lamps
,
to
be
beloved
of
the
chief
Bridegroom
,
Math.
5.3
.
Nor
to
be
cloathed
like
a
Woman
professing
Godliness
with
good
works
,
1
Tim.
2.10
.
Heb.
6.6
.
Phil.
3.17
,
18.
1
Peter
3.3.4.5
.
Lastly
,
Borrow
our
Artificial
Beautifiers
(
saith
he
)
and
become
splendid
,
that
you
may
be
fit
to
be
gathered
by
the
hand
of
some
metamorphosed
Hero
,
lest
in
the
Garden
of
deformity
,
growing
green
with
sickness
,
you
should
be
taken
for
thistles
,
and
so
crop'd
by
Asses
.
Ans.
I
am
even
weary
of
writing
of
such
a
whorish
mark
,
or
painted
Faces
,
that
it
grieves
my
heart
,
that
any
professing
Christianity
should
plead
for
the
painting
,
and
attire
of
Jezebel
,
and
the
Babilonish
Whore
;
and
that
Woman
should
be
so
splendid
,
that
the
Souls
of
Men
may
be
ensnared
and
captivated
,
to
Sacrifice
to
their
Lust
;
which
is
very
sad
,
as
if
the
Author
W.
S.
had
never
read
what
our
blessed
Saviour
said
,
Mat.
5.28
.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
That
whosoever
looketh
upon
a
Woman
to
lust
after
her
,
hath
committed
Adultery
with
her
already
in
his
heart
.
Then
is
it
not
a
snare
of
the
Devil
,
that
would
allure
men
to
last
after
a
Woman
;
which
is
caused
by
these
Beautifiers
,
saying
by
this
means
;
your
sparkling
Glories
shall
fire
Platonick
Lovers
,
&c.
as
before
?
Therefore
(
my
Son
,
saith
Wisdom
)
Lust
not
after
her
Beauty
in
thine
heart
,
neither
let
her
take
thee
with
her
Eye-lids
;
Favour
is
deceitful
,
and
Beauty
is
vain
,
but
a
Woman
that
seareth
the
Lord
,
she
shall
be
praised
,
Prov.
6.25
.
&
31
,
30.
Who
can
find
a
vertuous
Woman
?
For
her
price
is
far
above
Rubies
:
the
heart
of
her
Husband
doth
safely
trust
in
her
,
so
that
he
shall
have
no
need
of
spoil
,
she
will
do
him
good
,
and
not
evil
all
the
days
of
her
life
,
she
seeketh
Wool
,
and
Flax
,
and
worketh
,
willingly
with
her
hands
,
she
looketh
well
to
the
ways
of
her
Houshold
,
and
eateth
not
the
Bread
of
idleness
,
she
stretcheth
out
her
hand
to
the
poor
,
&c.
The
Judgments
that
God
will
bring
upon
a
proud
Woman
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
because
the
Daughters
of
Zion
are
haughty
,
and
walk
with
stretched
forth
necks
,
and
wanton
Eyes
,
walking
,
and
mincing
as
they
go
,
and
making
a
tinkling
with
their
Feet
:
Therefore
the
Lord
will
smite
with
the
scab
the
Crown
of
the
Head
,
&c.
and
take
away
the
bravery
of
their
tinkling
Ornaments
,
Chains
,
and
Bracelets
,
their
Rings
and
Jewels
,
the
changeable
suits
of
Apparel
,
the
Hoods
and
Vails
,
and
have
burning
instead
of
Beauty
,
because
of
the
filth
of
the
Daughters
of
Zion
,
Isa.
3.
They
are
waxen
fat
,
they
shine
,
yea
,
they
overpass
the
deeds
of
the
Wicked
.
Jer.
5.28
.
Wo
unto
you
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
Hypocrites
,
for
ye
are
like
unto
painted
Sepulchres
,
which
did
appear
Beautiful
outward
,
but
within
full
of
dead
Mens
Bones
,
and
of
all
filthiness
,
Mat.
23.27
.
Whereas
the
aforenamed
Author
W.
S.
in
p.
376.
Complains
of
some
ingrateful
men
,
that
will
traduce
his
well
meaning
,
and
skill
in
Art
;
And
our
person
(
saith
he
)
sought
to
be
rent
and
destroyed
.
Answer
.
Far
be
it
from
me
to
abuse
any
mans
person
;
(
God
knows
my
heart
,
I
love
all
men
,
)
and
for
his
skill
in
several
commendable
Arts
,
he
is
worthy
of
praise
(
so
far
as
it
is
due
to
man
;
)
but
for
some
things
written
by
him
,
(
to
gratifie
a
proud
Spirit
)
which
I
have
answered
,
as
aforesaid
,
I
cannot
commend
him
for
,
seeing
they
are
contrary
to
the
Gospel
and
Cross
of
Christ
Jesus
,
which
crucifies
the
Flesh
with
the
Lusts
of
the
Eye
,
&c.
Hoping
in
God
(
that
by
his
Grace
)
he
will
shew
him
his
Duty
,
and
what
is
most
profitable
(
in
Art
)
for
a
Christian
,
and
make
use
of
his
Talent
for
Gods
Glory
for
the
future
,
which
is
the
prayer
of
his
Loving
Friend
,
W.
M.
A
Charmer
is
thus
described
by
T.
G.
aforesaid
.
HE
is
a
Charmer
who
speaketh
words
of
a
strange
Language
,
and
without
sense
(
sometimes
)
And
he
in
his
foolishness
thinketh
that
these
words
are
profitable
:
That
if
one
say
so
or
so
unto
a
Serpent
,
or
Scorpion
,
it
cannot
hurt
a
man
;
and
he
that
sayeth
so
or
so
unto
a
man
,
he
cannot
hurt
,
&c.
He
that
whispereth
over
a
Wound
,
or
readeth
a
verse
out
of
the
Bible
;
likewise
he
that
readeth
over
an
Infant
,
that
it
may
not
be
frighted
,
or
that
layeth
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
or
the
Philacteries
upon
a
Child
that
it
may
sleep
;
such
are
not
only
among
Inchanters
or
Charmers
,
but
of
those
that
generally
deny
the
Law
of
God
;
because
(
saith
he
)
they
make
the
words
of
the
Scripture
medicine
for
the
Body
,
whereas
they
are
not
;
but
medicine
for
the
Soul
,
as
it
is
written
Prov.
3.22
.
They
shall
be
life
unto
thy
Soul
,
&c.
Among
which
may
be
numbered
several
more
Diviners
,
(
Vid
Mag.
Demon.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
)
whose
Practice
is
forbidden
in
the
Scriptures
,
Deut.
18.10
,
11.
in
number
nine
,
not
because
there
were
no
other
,
but
these
were
the
most
usual
.
As
1.
An
Observer
of
times
.
2.
An
Inchanter
.
3.
A
Witch
.
4.
A
Charmer
.
5.
A
Consulter
with
Familiar
Spirits
.
6.
A
Wizzard
.
7.
A
Necromancer
.
8.
A
Consulter
with
the
Staff
.
Hos.
4.12.9
.
A
consulter
with
intrals
of
Beasts
;
Ezek.
21.21
.
Now
a
Consulter
with
Ob.
or
with
Familiar
Spirits
,
the
Magicians
Art
,
(
in
this
day
)
Such
a
Diviner
was
the
Damosel
,
Act.
16.16
.
and
the
Witch
of
Endor
.
A
Consulter
with
the
Staff
,
(
aforesaid
)
he
measureth
his
Staff
by
spans
,
or
by
the
length
of
his
Finger
,
(
Vid.
August.
2.
de
Doctr.
Chris●
ca.
23.
saying
as
he
measureth
,
I
will
go
(
to
War
,
&c.
)
I
will
not
go
,
I
will
do
such
a
thing
,
I
will
not
do
it
,
and
as
the
last
span
fell
out
,
so
he
determined
;
this
was
termed
by
the
Heathen
,
divination
by
the
Rods
;
which
way
Nebuchadnezar
consulted
with
,
Ezek.
21.21
.
Being
to
make
War
both
with
the
Jews
,
and
the
Ammonites
,
and
doubting
in
the
way
,
against
whether
of
these
he
should
make
his
first
onset
,
he
also
consulted
with
the
Liver
of
a
Beast
,
by
taking
notice
of
the
colour
of
the
Intrails
,
and
if
any
be
displaced
,
and
whether
any
were
wanting
,
&c.
I
shall
conclude
this
part
(
of
vain
Divinations
)
with
one
memorable
example
recorded
,
Jarchi
Levit.
19.26
.
1
Sam.
29.
There
King
Saul
being
about
to
War
with
the
Philistines
(
God
denying
to
answer
him
either
by
Dreams
,
or
by
Urim
,
or
by
Prophets
)
upon
the
fame
of
the
Witch
of
Endor
,
he
repaired
to
her
,
demanding
that
Samuel
might
be
raised
up
from
the
Dead
,
to
tell
him
the
issue
of
the
War
.
Now
that
this
was
not
in
truth
Samuel
,
is
easily
proved
both
by
testimonies
of
the
learned
,
and
reasons
First
,
It
is
improbable
,
that
God
who
had
denied
to
answer
him
by
any
ordinary
means
,
should
now
deign
him
an
answer
so
extraordinary
.
Secondly
,
No
Witch
or
Devil
can
disturb
the
Bodies
or
Souls
of
such
as
die
in
the
Lord
,
Because
they
rest
from
their
Labours
Rev.
14.14
.
Thirdly
if
it
had
been
Samuel
,
he
would
doubtless
have
reproved
Saul
,
for
consulting
with
Witches
,
see
T.
Godw.
Civ
.
&
Eccl.
Rites
lib.
4.
c.
10.
Bowing
,
Worshiping
,
Cap
and
Knee
to
God
only
,
and
not
to
man
,
under
the
Gospel
Dispensation
.
1.
HE
that
performs
this
Worship
to
man
what
doth
he
more
to
God
,
to
whom
every
Knee
shall
bow
.
2.
Mordecai
refused
it
to
proud
Haman
.
3.
Peter
refused
it
from
Cornelius
,
saying
,
he
was
a
man
.
4.
The
Angel
twice
refused
this
kind
of
bowing
from
John
,
Rev.
19.10.22.9
.
for
this
Reason
,
Because
I
am
thy
fellow
Servant
,
and
of
thy
Brethren
.
5.
It
is
written
,
that
the
customs
of
the
Gentiles
we
are
not
to
follow
.
6.
The
Apostles
desired
us
not
to
be
conformable
to
the
World
,
&c.
Rom.
12.2
.
As
he
that
respects
Persons
commits
Sin
.
Jam.
2.9
.
Lastly
,
Though
it
be
far
from
me
to
judge
a●●
those
,
to
whom
God
hath
not
shewn
the
evil
o●
these
things
(
in
this
day
,
)
yet
nevertheless
doubt
not
,
but
to
such
as
will
prove
faithf●●
witnesses
to
Gods
Grace
in
their
Conscience
God
will
also
shew
to
them
the
evil
of
the●●
things
,
and
not
rob
God
of
his
Glory
,
to
who●
all
honour
,
&c.
belongs
now
and
for
ever
.
Of
Titles
,
or
Names
given
to
Persons
,
and
Places
.
THe
Titles
of
Holiness
,
Eminency
and
Excellency
used
among
the
Papists
to
the
Pope
,
and
Cardinals
,
&c.
And
Grace
,
Lordship
,
and
Worship
to
the
Clergy
among
the
Protestants
,
It
is
a
most
high
usurpation
;
See
R.B.
Apolog.
pag.
373.
How
can
they
say
,
they
follow
the
Example
of
Peter
and
Paul
,
who
never
sought
such
Titles
.
Hence
saith
Jude
,
ver
.
25.
To
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
be
Glory
and
Majesty
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.16
.
Neither
be
ye
called
Master
,
saith
Christ
Jesus
unto
his
followers
,
Matth.
23.10
.
That
is
,
except
it
be
by
those
that
are
really
your
Servants
,
Eph.
6.5
.
If
I
say
to
one
,
I
am
your
Servant
,
I
lye
,
except
I
am
really
his
Servant
,
and
at
his
command
in
all
lawful
business
whatsoever
.
And
saith
Casaubon
in
his
Book
of
manners
and
Customs
,
pag.
169.
In
this
last
age
he
is
esteemed
an
uncivil
man
,
who
will
not
either
to
his
inferiour
or
equal
subscribe
himself
Servant
.
But
Sulpitius
Severus
was
heretofore
sharply
reproved
by
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Nola
,
because
in
his
Epistle
,
he
had
subscribed
himself
his
Servant
;
saying
,
Beware
thou
subscribe
not
thy self
his
servant
who
is
thy
Brother
;
for
flattery
is
sinful
,
not
a
Testimony
of
Humility
,
to
give
their
Honours
to
men
,
which
are
only
due
to
the
one
Lord
,
Master
and
God
.
And
saith
Elihu
,
Job
.
32.21
.
Let
me
not
accept
any
mans
Person
,
neither
let
me
give
flattering
Titles
unto
man
.
For
I
know
not
to
give
flattering
Titles
;
in
so
doing
,
my
Maker
would
soon
take
me
away
.
And
though
Sir
,
Rabbi
or
Master
,
and
some
other
things
were
customarily
used
amongst
men
,
before
Christ's
Ascension
;
but
after
his
followers
grew
up
into
more
knowledge
of
Gods
Spirit
and
Kingdom
of
Righteousness
,
they
finally
rejected
it
:
who
being
not
of
the
Pharises
Spirit
,
for
they
love
the
praise
of
men
,
more
than
God
,
John
12.43
.
that
Christ
Jesus
said
,
Chap.
5.
v.
44.
How
can
ye
believe
which
receive
honour
one
of
another
,
and
seek
not
the
honour
that
cometh
from
God
only
?
Neither
do
we
read
,
that
the
Apostles
called
an
house
a
Church
,
or
Christs
Church
,
or
St.
Pauls
Church
,
or
Jesus
Colledge
,
or
had
Bells
to
call
people
together
,
or
an
hourglass
to
preach
by
,
or
had
Deanries
,
or
Prebendries
,
or
sprinkled
Infants
,
or
called
any
thing
a
Sacrament
,
or
had
Mattens
,
&
Evening
songs
,
Organs
,
Rails
,
Altars
,
Fonts
,
and
singing
men
,
and
Boys
to
sing
to
them
.
or
Hood
,
Surplisses
and
Tippets
,
&c.
or
did
the
Apostle
preach
for
Tithes
,
or
yearly
hire
,
or
preached
by
Uses
,
Reasons
,
Helps
,
Motives
,
&c.
studying
before-hand
what
to
say
,
nor
were
called
Arch-bi●●ops
,
or
Lord-bishops
,
Doctors
,
Vicars
,
Cu●●tes
,
&c.
Nor
did
compel
any
to
sing
in
rimes
,
in
imi●●tion
of
David
,
saying
,
I
go
mourning
all
the
day
●●ng
,
&c.
even
by
such
as
never
were
truly
sor●owful
for
their
Sins
.
Reader
,
search
thy
own
heart
,
and
there
is
Witness
for
God's
ways
,
which
will
shew
thee
from
whence
all
these
took
root
;
so
mayest
●hou
beled
out
of
Babylon
,
if
thou
followest
its
all
,
Rev.
18.4.21.7
.
The
nature
of
some
of
our
Garden
Hearbs
,
&c.
AVens
hot
and
Dry.
|
B.
|
Pothear●
|
O
|
Apples
,
cold
and
moist
in
1st
degree
|
O
|
Apricocks
cold
,
and
moist
|
O
|
Alecost
,
hot
and
dry
,
2d
degree
|
O
|
Burage
,
hot
,
and
moist
,
in
the
1st
degree
|
O
|
Balm
,
hot
and
dry
,
2d
degree
|
O
|
Betonie
,
hot
and
dry
,
2d
degree
|
O
|
Beans
,
unripe
,
cold
and
moist
1st
|
B
|
Cresses
,
of
the
water
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O
|
Columbines
,
temperate
|
O
|
Colworts
dry
and
binding
|
|
Cherries
,
cold
and
moist
1st
degree
|
B
|
Currants
,
cold
and
moist
2d
degree
|
B
|
Clary
,
hot
and
dry
in
the
3d
degree
|
B
|
Carrots
,
hot
,
and
moist
,
and
windy
|
●
|
Cloves
,
hot
and
dry
in
3d
degree
|
B
|
Cinnamon
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
B
|
Dock
Roots
,
cold
and
dry
|
O
|
Elecampany
,
hot
and
dry
|
O
|
Endive
,
and
Succory
,
cold
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O
|
Fennel
,
hot
2d
degree
|
●
|
Figs-barrelled
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O
|
Gourds
,
cold
and
moist
2d
degree
.
|
|
Goosberries
,
cold
and
dry
|
B
|
Garlick
,
hot
and
dry
in
the
4th
.
|
|
Grounsel
,
cold
and
moist
|
O.
|
Ginger
,
dry
and
hot
in
the
3d
degree
|
B.
|
Hysop
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Hony
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Kidney
beans
,
hot
and
moist
1st
degree
|
O.
|
Lettice
,
cold
and
moist
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Marjoram
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
I.
|
Mint
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
B.
|
Mallows
,
hot
and
moist
moderately
|
O.
|
Marygold
,
hot
in
1st
|
I.
|
Mercury
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Mulberries
,
cold
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Mustard
,
hot
in
the
4th
|
O.
|
Milk
,
hot
in
the
1st
|
O.
|
Nut
,
of
hazel
,
hot
and
dry
1st
|
B.
|
Onions
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Oil
,
Olive
,
moderately
hot
|
O.
|
Pursline
,
cold
in
the
3d
degree
|
I.
|
Peper
,
hot
and
dry
,
in
the
3d
degree
|
B.
|
Pease
,
unripe
,
cold
and
moist
1st
|
O.
|
Peaches
,
cold
and
moist
1st
|
O.
|
Plums
cold
and
moist
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Parsley
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Potatoes
,
hot
and
dry
|
B
|
Peny
Royal
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O
|
●uinces
,
cold
and
dry
|
B.
|
Rosemary
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Radish
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Strawberries
,
cold
in
the
1st
|
I.
|
Sage
,
hot
and
dry
in
the
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Sorrel
,
cold
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Savory
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Spinage
,
cold
and
moist
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Sugar
,
hot
and
moist
|
O.
|
Turnips
moist
,
and
a
little
windy
|
O.
|
Thyme
,
hot
and
dry
in
the
3
|
O.
|
Tobacco
,
hot
and
dry
3d
degree
|
O.
|
Violets
,
cold
and
moist
|
O.
|
Wormwood
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
O.
|
Wheat
,
the
finest
,
binding
|
●
|
Walnuts
,
hot
and
dry
2d
degree
|
B.
|
Whortleberries
,
cold
and
dry
2d
degree
|
B.
|
Note
,
That
it
is
somewhat
dangerous
to
take
any
thing
alone
,
that
is
either
hot
or
cold
in
the
4th
degree
.
And
O.
signifies
opening
.
B.
binding
,
and
I.
indifferent
.
The
4
greater
cold
Seeds
are
,
Citral
,
Cucumber
,
Gourds
,
and
Mellons
.
The
4
lesser
cold
Seeds
are
Succory
,
Endive
,
Lettice
,
and
Pursline
.
The
5
opening
Roots
are
Smallage
,
Asparagus
,
Fennel
,
Parsley
,
and
Knee-holly
.
The
4
hot
Seeds
for
Wind
,
are
Annis
,
Caraway
,
Cumin
,
and
Fennel
.
Cordial
Flowers
.
Burage
,
Buglosse
,
Roses
,
Violets
,
and
Clove-gilliflowers
.
Chymical
hard
words
,
their
signification
.
-
A
Malgamation
,
Is
a
calcining
,
or
corroding
Mettals
with
Quicksilver
.
-
Calcination
,
Is
a
reducing
any
thing
into
Ashes
.
-
Coagulation
,
Is
a
reducing
of
any
liquid
thing
to
a
thicker
substance
,
by
evaporating
the
humidity
,
or
moisture
.
-
Digestion
,
Is
a
concocting
of
a
crude
thing
,
by
an
easie
and
gentle
heat
.
-
Filtration
,
Is
the
separating
of
any
liquid
matter
from
its
Faeces
,
as
water
from
Ashes
,
through
a
paper
,
or
flannel
bag
.
-
Fixation
,
Is
the
making
of
any
Volatile
Spiritual
Body
endure
the
fire
.
-
Fumigation
,
Is
the
calcining
of
Bodies
by
the
same
Spirit
.
-
Insolation
,
Is
the
digesting
of
things
in
the
Sun
.
-
Menstruum
,
Is
any
liquor
that
serves
for
the
extracting
the
essence
of
any
thing
.
-
Reverberation
,
Is
the
reducing
of
the
Bodies
of
Mettals
,
&c.
into
a
Calx
(
like
unto
ashes
)
by
a
reflecting
flame
in
a
furnace
.
-
Sublimation
,
Is
the
raising
of
any
matter
to
the
upper
part
of
the
vessel
,
by
way
of
subtile
pouders
,
as
Antimony
,
Saltpeter
,
&c.
-
Volatile
,
is
that
which
flyeth
the
fire
.
-
Transmutation
,
Is
the
changing
of
a
thing
in
substance
,
colour
,
and
quality
;
now
our
Alchymists
would
have
people
believe
that
they
have
attained
to
a
Pouder
,
Tincture
,
Elixir
,
or
Stone
of
the
Philosophers
,
which
will
separate
all
impurity
from
the
Bodies
of
all
Mettals
,
and
change
it
into
fine
Gold
;
which
I
believe
,
but
when
they
have
got
this
fine
Gold
,
it
will
but
make
the
old
Proverb
good
,
that
is
,
a
man
may
buy
Gold
too
dear
;
for
he
that
blows
away
(
in
a
test
)
all
the
impurity
(
as
I
may
say
)
of
about
a
pound
of
Silver
;
and
it
may
be
shall
scarce
have
one
dram
of
this
fine
Gold
,
so
had
better
sit
still
;
for
the
separating
of
Metals
from
their
impurity
,
leaves
but
little
for
the
Workman
;
therefore
they
had
better
be
silent
than
write
of
transmutation
of
Metals
into
fine
Gold
,
except
they
can
change
them
in
substance
,
colour
and
quality
as
aforesaid
.
Note
,
That
it
was
much
in
my
heart
to
write
something
of
these
things
,
because
that
many
of
great
wits
(
so
called
)
are
deceived
by
the
Philosophical
writers
of
this
and
former
Ages
,
and
such
wits
are
the
most
apt
to
deceive
others
,
in
things
that
are
beyond
the
reach
of
mortal
man
,
to
new
create
,
or
so
much
change
nature
,
as
aforesaid
,
and
so
comes
to
be
elevated
in
his
mind
,
and
to
boast
of
high
attainments
in
these
things
;
deceiving
himself
as
well
as
others
,
by
seeking
and
preparing
Earthly
Treasures
above
the
Heavenly
;
for
he
that
has
attained
to
know
God
,
he
need
seek
no
further
,
for
his
Riches
no
man
can
take
from
him
,
it
's
beyond
the
finest
Gold
,
because
it
's
everlasting
;
yea
,
it
's
a
Kingdom
also
to
the
true
Christian
;
but
not
of
this
world
,
(
where
all
things
fade
.
)
Now
some
men
,
having
their
hearts
in
the
Earth
,
have
found
a
Kingdom
there
,
called
a
Mineral
Kingdom
(
by
W.
Salmon
;
)
the
Mineral
Kingdom
(
saith
he
)
is
divided
into
Metals
,
Semi-metals
,
Salts
,
and
Stones
.
2.
Metals
are
in
number
seven
,
viz.
Saturn
,
Jupiter
,
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Mercury
,
and
Luna
,
called
by
the
vulgar
(
saith
he
)
Lead
,
Tin
,
Iron
,
Gold
,
Copper
,
Quicksilver
,
and
Silver
;
(
must
these
seven
Planets
be
called
the
seven
Gods
of
this
Mineral
Kingdom
?
)
being
it's
vulgar
,
to
call
them
Lead
,
Tin
,
&c.
3.
The
Semi-metals
are
Antimony
,
Tin-glass
,
Cinnaber
,
and
Zink
.
4.
The
Salts
are
chiefly
,
Vitriol
,
Sulphur
,
Arsenick
,
Allum
,
Nitre
,
Borax
,
and
Salt
.
5.
The
chief
Stones
are
Lapis
,
Calaminaris
,
Tutia
,
Lazuli
,
and
Lime-stone
.
6.
Now
out
of
these
(
saith
he
)
the
Alchymist
designs
three
things
,
to
wit
.
1.
Either
the
Counterfeiting
of
the
fine
Metals
.
2.
Or
the
separation
of
fine
Metals
out
of
the
base
.
Or
3.
The
generation
of
the
fine
Metals
out
of
the
base
,
by
transmutation
,
&c.
By
generation
,
and
transmutation
,
what
can
be
meant
but
by
a
new
Creation
of
Metals
?
which
no
mortal
man
can
do
as
I
said
before
,
and
in
p.
376.
Let
others
search
as
we
have
done
(
saith
he
)
like
a
Philosopher
,
it
is
some
satisfaction
,
that
the
matter
here
,
sought
,
is
really
in
rerum
natura
.
&c.
If
I
have
erred
in
any
thing
before
written
,
I
beg
the
Authors
pardon
;
and
wish
him
well
believing
he
knows
better
things
.
A
short
memorandum
,
when
a
House
is
on
fire
.
IF
you
see
the
first
beginning
of
the
fire
,
strive
to
damp
it
,
by
spreading
wet
Linnensheets
thereon
,
and
keep
the
Doors
,
and
Windows
close
shut
,
that
the
fire
draw
not
the
wind
to
force
the
flame
out
(
till
more
help
come
)
and
also
spread
Sheets
upon
all
the
Buildings
near
,
and
to
every
sheet
let
one
man
be
to
keep
it
wet
,
by
this
means
several
Buildings
have
been
saved
,
through
Gods
Blessing
;
and
amongst
the
several
Judgments
that
God
brings
upon
people
for
Sin
,
this
is
often
one
;
so
fear
the
Lord
,
by
departing
from
iniquity
then
happy
are
ye
,
come
what
will
come
;
for
the
tryal
of
the
people
of
God
;
as
also
for
a
Rod
for
the
workers
of
iniquity
;
that
turn
not
yet
from
the
evil
of
their
ways
,
notwithstanding
they
have
seen
Gods
Judgments
,
of
the
Sword
,
Fire
,
Sickness
,
&c.
Embalming
of
the
Dead
with
the
Egyptians
,
Gen
,
50.2
.
THey
took
out
the
Bowels
of
the
Dead
,
they
cleansed
them
,
and
washed
them
with
the
Wine
of
Dates
,
and
after
that
,
again
with
Odours
,
then
filled
they
the
Bowels
with
pure
Myrrhe
beaten
,
and
Cassia
,
and
other
Odours
(
except
Frankincense
)
and
sowed
them
up
,
after
this
they
seasoned
the
Corps
hidden
in
nitre
seventy
days
,
not
longer
;
after
seventy
days
they
washed
the
Corps
,
and
wrapped
it
in
fine
Linnen
cloth
,
gummed
,
which
gum
the
Egyptians
often
used
instead
of
Glew
,
but
when
the
Funeral
obsequies
were
not
long
delayed
,
they
used
another
kind
of
embalming
,
namely
an
external
,
and
outward
application
of
Spices
,
and
Odours
without
the
unbowelling
of
the
Corps
;
this
was
used
toward
our
Saviour
Christ
,
John
19.20
.
Of
the
Sepulchres
,
or
Tombs
,
or
Caves
.
They
hewed
them
out
in
a
Rock
,
six
cubits
long
,
and
four
broad
,
in
which
eight
other
Cells
,
or
lesser
holes
(
or
as
some
say
thirteen
)
were
made
,
as
so
many
distinct
receptacles
,
or
Tombs
for
the
dead
Bodies
to
be
be
laid
in
,
Talmurd
,
seder
Nezikin
.
Bava
.
Bathra
cap.
6.
as
often
as
they
buried
any
,
they
were
wont
to
roll
a
great
stone
to
the
mouth
of
the
Cave
;
Joseph
▪
laid
the
Body
of
Christ
in
such
a
new
Tomb
,
Mat.
27.59
,
60.
The
Jews
sounded
Trumpets
at
the
Funeral
of
Noblemen
,
but
for
common
people
or
Children
they
used
a
Pipe
;
in
this
respect
it
is
said
,
that
Jesus
when
he
raised
Jairus
his
Daughter
,
cast
out
the
Minstrels
,
Mat.
9.23
.
(
signifying
that
where
Christ
rules
in
the
heart
,
there
is
no
delight
in
outward
Minstrels
.
)
These
Jews
were
not
then
come
off
these
things
,
who
hired
Women
to
sing
at
Burials
,
&c.
and
likewise
by
outward
significations
of
Sorrow
,
to
move
the
company
,
and
more
strongly
to
affect
them
,
call
for
the
mourning
Women
,
&c.
and
send
for
skilful
Women
,
Jer.
9.17
.
These
the
Romans
called
,
chief
,
or
skilful
mourners
.
Of
Bells
to
Assemble
.
But
saith
(
T.
G.
)
the
Priests
might
lawfully
blow
their
Trumpets
,
and
Horns
on
the
Sabbath
Day
,
for
the
Assembling
of
the
People
,
num.
10.2
.
by
proportion
(
saith
he
)
it
is
now
warrantable
for
Christians
to
ring
Bells
to
assemble
the
People
together
on
the
Lords
Day
,
and
to
take
Journies
to
join
with
the
publick
Congregation
,
as
the
Jews
say
concerning
the
overthrow
of
Jericho
,
which
according
to
their
writings
fell
on
the
Sabbath
Day
;
R.
D.
Kimcbi
in
Josh.
6.
he
which
commanded
the
Sabbath
to
be
Sanctified
,
commanded
it
also
to
be
prophaned
;
saith
the
Author
:
Now
whether
this
practice
of
Bells
ringing
for
Worship
,
for
Marriages
,
and
for
Burials
;
be
to
be
observed
under
the
Gospel
,
let
the
witness
for
God
in
every
heart
be
the
Judge
,
&c.
And
saith
(
T.
G.
)
Vriah
the
Priest
,
and
Zachariah
the
Son
of
Jeberechia
,
are
thought
to
have
been
God-fathers
at
the
Circumcision
of
Maher-shalal-hash-baz
,
Es.
8.2
.
and
from
them
the
custom
of
having
God-fathers
in
Baptism
,
to
have
taken
its
Original
,
Stukius
de
conviv
.
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
The
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Laodiceans
.
1.
PAul
an
Apostle
,
not
of
Man
,
nor
by
Man
,
but
by
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
To
the
Brethren
,
which
are
at
Laodicea
,
Grace
and
Peace
from
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
I
thank
my
God
in
all
my
Prayers
,
that
you
remain
stedfast
in
him
,
and
in
all
his
works
,
waiting
upon
his
promise
to
the
day
of
Judgment
.
4.
And
be
not
seduced
by
some
unprofitable
talkers
,
who
go
about
to
cause
you
to
fall
from
the
Gospel
which
was
Preached
unto
you
by
me
.
4.
Oh
that
they
that
were
instructed
by
me
,
might
serve
to
the
profit
of
the
Gospel
of
Truth
,
and
become
diligent
in
good
works
of
Eternal
Life
.
6.
And
henceforth
are
my
bonds
manifest
,
which
I
suffer
for
Christs
sake
.
Wherefore
I
rejoyce
in
heart
,
and
account
it
Eternal
Salvation
:
8.
That
such
is
done
through
your
Prayers
,
by
the
working
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
whether
by
Life
,
or
Death
.
9.
For
I
have
a
Will
and
a
Joy
to
die
in
Christ
,
who
will
through
the
same
Mercy
give
you
to
have
the
same
love
,
and
to
be
of
one
mind
.
10.
Therefore
beloved
Brethren
,
as
you
have
heard
in
my
presence
,
that
keep
and
finish
in
the
fear
of
God
,
so
shall
you
have
Eternal
Life
,
for
God
will
work
it
,
and
perfect
it
in
you
without
delay
.
11.
My
beloved
,
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
take
heed
of
them
that
are
desirous
after
filthy
Lucre.
12.
Let
your
Prayers
be
manifest
unto
God
,
and
remainfirm
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
13.
And
do
that
which
is
meet
,
convenient
,
just
,
and
reasonable
;
and
what
you
have
heard
and
received
,
that
keep
in
your
hearts
,
so
shall
you
have
praise
.
14.
The
Grace
of
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
with
your
Spirits
,
Amen
.
Col.
4.16
This
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Laodiceans
,
was
found
in
the
oldest
Bible
that
was
Printed
at
Worms
.
To
the
Bowed
in
Spirit
,
under
Sin
.
DOst
thou
still
feel
in
thy
heart
,
reproofs
for
Sin
,
Be
of
good
courage
,
for
God
hath
not
yet
forsaken
thee
,
therefore
obey
the
reproof
of
instruction
(
in
thy
heart
)
for
it
is
the
way
to
everlasting
Life
with
God
for
ever
,
Isa.
30.21
.
John
16.6
.
To
the
hardned
in
Evil.
Canst
thou
Swear
,
Lye
,
Cheat
,
break
thy
Promise
,
oppress
the
Innocent
;
or
commit
Adultery
;
and
feels
no
sharp
reproofs
for
any
of
them
in
thy
Conscience
,
then
art
thou
in
a
miserable
condition
,
and
it
's
to
be
feared
that
God
hath
cast
the
Reins
of
the
Bridle
on
thy
neck
,
and
given
thee
up
to
thy
own
hearts
Lust
,
which
is
thy
portion
;
because
of
thy
so
often
provoking
of
the
Lord
by
thy
Rebellion
against
his
good
Spirit
,
that
he
has
left
thee
to
hardness
of
heart
,
as
he
did
Pharoah
,
never
to
escape
everlasting
vengeance
without
a
timely
,
and
speedy
Repentance
in
Dust
and
Ashes
,
before
thou
go
hence
,
believing
that
all
things
are
possible
with
God
;
though
thy
sins
were
as
Scarlet
,
&c.
Isa.
1.18
.
&
55
,
6
,
7
,
8.
If
thou
turns
unto
him
with
all
thy
heart
.
An
Advertisement
of
Love
.
THey
that
burn
in
Effigie
the
Person
of
the
Pope
,
and
also
the
Person
of
a
Presbyter
(
after
the
same
manner
)
with
a
short
Cloak
,
diminutive
band
,
&c.
are
all
Christians
of
one
size
,
or
nominal
Christians
,
being
far
from
loving
of
Enemies
,
as
Christ
commands
,
of
whom
they
would
take
the
name
Christian
,
but
wants
the
nature
of
that
Love
,
that
will
overcome
Enemies
,
which
Love
will
certainly
overcome
,
if
all
called
Christians
,
would
seek
Gods
Glory
,
and
not
the
exaltation
of
self
in
this
world
,
and
put
their
trust
in
God
alone
for
deliverance
,
saying
with
the
three
Children
unto
the
King
,
We
are
not
careful
to
answer
thee
in
this
matter
,
behold
the
God
whom
we
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
,
but
if
not
,
be
it
known
to
thee
O
King
,
that
we
will
not
serve
thy
Gods
,
&c.
Dan.
3.17
.
For
he
that
knows
not
God
,
knows
not
what
God
he
Worshipeth
,
so
may
compel
to
the
Worship
of
an
unknown
God
.
See
the
Mock-procession
of
the
17th
day
of
November
,
and
the
Royal
Intel.
Number
30.
Common-Prayer-Book
;
of
good
things
therein
,
if
truly
minded
.
1.
See
Good-Friday
,
the
Collect
,
so
called
;
Almighty
and
everlasting
God
,
by
whose
Spirit
,
the
whole
Body
of
the
Church
is
govern'd
and
Sanctified
,
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Observe
,
By
this
it
is
declared
that
they
only
are
of
the
Church
of
God
,
that
are
governed
and
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
so
that
all
that
are
so
governed
,
go
to
the
Church
,
and
Worship
God
according
to
the
said
Common-Prayer
,
being
the
Church
is
in
God
the
Pillar
,
and
ground
of
Truth
,
1
Tim.
2.15
.
Colos.
1.24
.
2.
The
Coll.
3d
Sunday
after
Easter
gives
a
clear
testimony
to
the
(
Light
)
that
God
sheweth
to
all
men
that
be
in
error
.
Observe
,
do
not
those
that
believe
that
this
(
Light
)
in
every
man
,
is
not
sufficient
to
lead
out
of
error
,
believe
contrary
to
the
Common-Prayer
?
John
1.9
,
3
,
19
,
20
,
21.
3.
Collect
5th
Sunday
after
Easter
,
that
is
a
Prayer
for
the
inspiration
of
Gods
Holy
Spirit
,
to
cleanse
the
thoughts
of
the
Heart
,
and
to
think
those
things
that
be
good
.
Observe
,
How
do
they
own
the
Common-Prayer-Book
,
that
in
these
days
make
a
mock
at
Inspiration
,
and
say
it
is
ceased
?
Job
32.8
.
4.
And
that
good
Prayer
,
which
is
said
often
,
but
little
practised
,
said
on
St.
Stephens
Day
;
Grant
us
O
Lord
to
learn
to
love
our
Enemies
,
by
the
example
of
thy
Martyr
St.
Stephen
,
who
prayed
for
his
Persecuters
?
&c.
Observe
,
Now
what
People
lives
and
walks
nearest
the
life
of
the
words
of
the
Common-Prayer-Book
,
let
the
witness
for
God
(
against
all
sin
)
in
every
heart
be
the
Judge
(
a
Tree
being
to
be
known
by
its
Fruit
,
Mat.
12.33
.
)
For
some
People
are
so
far
from
loving
Enemies
,
that
they
persecute
their
Friends
,
because
they
go
not
to
a
Church
,
so
called
,
made
of
Stone
,
Acts
7.48
.
when
the
Common-Prayer-Book
doth
not
require
it
,
it
being
sufficient
to
be
of
that
Church
,
that
the
Members
thereof
are
governed
and
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
also
because
they
cannot
in
good
Consciences
pay
tyths
of
the
encrease
of
their
Lands
Labour
,
and
sweat
of
their
brows
,
being
that
the
tenths
,
or
tyths
to
the
Priesthood
is
disannulled
by
Christ
Jesus
,
Heb.
7.
For
Christs
Ministers
receive
temporal
things
,
only
of
those
that
freely
give
,
Mat.
10.8
.
And
having
by
their
Ministry
planted
a
Vine-yard
,
may
eat
the
Fruit
thereof
,
but
not
make
the
Gospel
chargeable
,
1
Cor.
2.18
,
27.
For
forced
maintenance
has
caused
most
of
the
Divisions
,
and
strivings
in
the
Nations
,
for
possession
,
John
18.36
.
Lastly
,
And
to
persecute
those
,
that
cannot
break
Christs
Command
(
nor
teach
others
so
to
do
,
Mat.
5.19
.
)
that
is
to
say
Swear
not
at
all
Mat.
5
,
33
,
34
,
55
,
36
,
37.
James
5.12
.
For
because
of
swearing
the
Land
mourns
,
Jer.
23.10
.
Neither
hath
Oaths
been
of
safety
to
any
Magistrate
or
People
,
as
appeareth
by
the
late
times
,
by
swearing
to
and
again
as
Governments
have
altered
,
for
he
that
will
Lye
,
matters
not
an
Oath
(
except
to
keep
favour
with
his
Party
)
and
he
that
breaks
his
yea
or
nay
(
a
Christian-bond
)
ought
to
suffer
as
much
,
as
he
that
breaks
his
Oath
,
the
Sin
being
the
same
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Mat.
5.19
.
James
2.10
.
See
T.
Godwyns
Civil
&
Eccless
.
Rites
,
Lib.
4.
Cap.
10.
Wherein
he
sheweth
many
of
the
unwarrantable
Heathenish
customs
that
the
Jews
borrowed
of
the
Heathens
;
several
of
which
,
the
Christians
(
so
called
)
have
imitated
since
;
yet
we
see
the
goodness
of
God
,
that
he
more
and
more
is
bringing
People
out
of
outside
formality
,
into
the
inward
life
and
power
of
Godliness
,
with
himself
,
from
those
that
are
setled
in
Mans
Traditions
(
who
cry
,
lo
here
is
the
way
,
lo
there
is
the
way
(
in
some
outward
observation
)
when
Christ
Jesus
saith
;
Behold
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
;
Luk.
18.21
.
And
saith
Paul
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
Meat
nor
Drink
,
but
Righteousness
and
Peace
,
and
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.17
.
And
he
(
Christ
Jesus
)
said
unto
them
,
Will
ye
reject
the
Commandment
of
God
,
that
ye
may
observe
your
own
Tradition
,
Mark
7.9
.
Mat.
15.9
.
Will
you
compel
People
to
your
Tradition
,
of
Swearing
,
when
God
has
Commanded
not
to
swear
at
all
,
Mat.
5.33
,
34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
James
5.12
.
Whosoever
therefore
shall
break
one
of
the
least
Commandments
,
and
teach
men
so
,
he
shall
be
called
the
least
,
&c.
Mat.
5.19
.
And
moreover
saith
our
Saviour
,
Observe
all
things
,
whatsoever
I
have
Commanded
you
;
and
lo
,
I
am
with
you
always
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
Mat.
28.20
.
And
as
Chrysostom
,
and
others
say
,
for
what
end
wilt
thou
force
him
to
Swear
,
whom
thou
believest
not
that
he
will
speak
the
truth
?
and
several
Martyrs
have
born
a
testimony
against
all
Oaths
,
&c.
And
the
Martyrs
in
and
before
Queen
Maries
days
,
did
also
bear
a
Testimony
against
Oaths
,
as
Walter
Brute
,
(
and
others
)
he
held
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
Christians
,
for
any
cause
,
in
any
case
,
to
swear
by
the
Creator
,
neither
the
Creature
,
in
his
last
Testimony
against
the
Pope
and
Church
of
Rome
.
See
Act.
Mon.
vol.
1.
fol.
653.
so
that
those
Protestants
that
practise
swearing
,
are
out
of
the
Life
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
of
Jesus
,
though
they
be
garnishing
the
Sepulchres
of
the
Righteous
,
(
like
the
Jews
the
Prophets
)
Printing
and
Re-printing
their
Labours
,
although
in
Life
and
Practise
as
contrary
to
them
,
as
Light
is
to
Darkness
;
for
in
Christ
Jesus
,
it
is
neither
being
of
this
or
the
other
Religious
Opinion
,
going
to
Church
,
or
Meeting
,
or
not
going
,
taking
Bread
and
Wine
,
or
not
taking
Bread
and
Wine
,
Baptizing
with
Water
,
or
not
Baptizing
with
Water
,
Circumcision
,
or
Uncircumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
but
A
NEW
CREATURE
,
Gal.
6.15
.
(
without
God
shall
by
his
Spirit
require
any
outward
Practice
)
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
(
of
the
NEW
CREATURE
)
peace
shall
be
upon
them
,
and
Mercy
,
and
upon
the
Israel
of
God
.
ver.
16.
For
thus
saith
he
,
that
is
high
and
excellent
,
he
that
inhabiteth
the
Eternity
,
whose
name
is
the
Holy
One
,
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
places
,
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
Spirit
,
to
revive
the
Spirit
of
the
humble
,
and
to
give
Life
to
them
that
are
of
a
contrite
Spirit
.
Isa.
57.15
.
Psal.
34.18.51.17
.
Oh
,
that
all
People
would
bring
their
Lives
and
Practices
to
be
tried
by
Christs
Sermon
upon
the
Mount
!
Matth.
5
,
6
,
and
7.
Chap.
An
Experiment
of
Bees
.
How
to
take
some
Honey
from
each
Stock
of
Bees
yearly
,
or
to
double
them
,
which
may
be
called
an
artificial
Swarm
,
if
the
year
comes
not
very
bad
for
gathering
of
Honey
.
1st
.
GET
strong
straw
Hives
made
,
but
not
too
big
,
let
them
be
almost
flat
at
the
top
,
to
set
one
upon
another
conveniently
,
let
each
Hive
have
a
round
hole
on
the
top
,
about
one
Inch
and
a
half
over
,
dress
them
as
for
a
swarm
,
and
they
are
ready
.
2dly
,
Cut
a
natch
on
the
back
of
the
Bee-stool
,
about
5
or
6
Inches
long
,
and
2
over
,
with
a
shutter
,
like
a
bread
gratter
,
to
draw
in
and
out
,
to
see
the
strength
of
your
Bees
by
the
light
of
the
door
,
let
not
the
Sun
shine
on
the
Hives
,
except
about
the
door
.
3dly
,
About
May-day
(
so
called
)
set
those
new
Hives
upon
the
Bees-stools
,
under
each
stock
of
Bees
that
is
not
poor
,
clay
up
the
edge
of
the
stocks
to
the
new
Hives
,
that
a
Bee
pass
not
out
,
except
at
the
Door
of
the
new
Hives
.
4thly
,
About
the
middle
of
June
,
see
if
they
have
half
filled
the
new
Hives
,
which
if
they
have
,
choose
a
warm
morning
,
as
when
Bees
are
apt
to
lie
out
,
and
take
off
one
stock
,
and
give
it
a
shake
,
that
some
Bees
may
drop
out
,
and
carry
it
a
pole
or
two
,
and
clay
it
up
,
and
let
it
work
till
the
middle
of
August
to
be
smothered
or
saved
for
store
;
then
return
to
the
new
Hive
,
and
with
a
piece
of
Tile
cover
the
top
hole
,
and
clay
it
well
,
and
brush
off
the
Bees
with
Hysop
,
and
cover
the
Hive
.
5thly
,
If
they
have
not
half
filled
the
lower
Hive
,
by
the
middle
of
June
,
then
let
them
so
stand
and
work
till
the
middle
of
August
,
and
then
take
the
Honey
in
the
new
Hive
,
and
save
the
Bees
alive
;
after
this
manner
choose
a
clear
cool
morning
,
(
having
the
night
before
taken
some
clay
from
between
the
Hives
to
cool
them
)
take
off
both
the
Hives
together
and
set
them
on
the
grass
,
and
immediately
take
the
Stock
off
the
new
Hive
,
and
set
it
on
the
Stool
again
;
then
take
up
the
new
Hive
and
shake
out
some
of
the
Bees
,
and
if
there
be
Bees
enough
in
the
Stock
,
smother
the
Bees
in
the
new
Hive
;
but
if
you
had
rather
save
them
all
alive
,
carry
the
Hive
into
some
secret
Place
,
cover
it
with
straw
,
being
turned
upside
down
,
and
many
will
out
,
remove
your
place
,
and
take
fresh
Straw
twice
or
thrice
,
and
they
will
most
go
home
;
but
if
you
would
save
all
the
Bees
,
carry
the
Hive
into
a
Chamber
,
(
having
before
opened
the
top
of
the
window
all
along
)
and
brush
the
Bees
off
the
Combs
,
and
they
will
fly
to
the
Window
,
and
so
out
and
home
,
and
the
Hony
will
be
Virgins
Hony
,
so
called
:
But
to
arm
your selves
to
do
this
work
,
make
a
thin
bagg
to
put
thy
head
in
,
and
tie
it
about
the
neck
,
having
first
sowed
in
a
piece
of
a
Weavers
slee
,
for
sight
and
breath
.
I
have
taken
above
two
hundred
pounds
of
Hony
out
of
seven
Stocks
,
in
one
year
,
besides
the
seven
new
ones
.
Note
,
that
if
the
year
comes
very
good
for
Bees
,
and
they
have
half
filled
their
lower
Hive
by
the
first
of
June
,
(
and
good
store
of
Bees
)
you
may
set
then
another
under
the
second
and
first
,
&c.
and
then
take
the
Stock
,
or
Over-Hive
for
use
,
at
the
middle
of
August
,
and
get
the
Bees
out
as
before
.
Note
,
In
driving
of
Bees
out
of
the
Combs
,
(
as
aforesaid
)
take
the
Hive
off
gently
;
for
if
you
knock
it
,
so
that
any
Hony
happen
to
get
out
of
the
Combs
,
the
Bees
Wings
will
be
smeared
with
Hony
,
so
that
they
will
not
go
out
of
themselves
,
do
what
you
can
,
which
if
it
so
happen
,
take
it
into
a
private
place
amongst
the
grass
,
(
being
a
Sunshiny
day
)
and
take
out
Comb
after
Comb
,
brush
the
Bees
on
the
grass
,
and
lay
the
Combs
in
a
dish
,
(
often
removing
your
places
)
and
the
drowned
Bees
,
with
the
Hive
,
set
near
the
other
Bees
,
for
a
general
Feast
,
and
they
will
cleanse
the
smeared
Bees
,
and
it
may
be
they
may
go
home
to
their
new
Hive
.
Memorandums
.
1.
LAy
salt
on
the
stool
,
and
ashes
on
the
Crown
once
a
year
.
2.
Dress
the
stools
in
February
.
3.
Feed
them
but
in
April
with
wet
Sugar
,
if
rainy
weather
come
.
4.
The
Queen
Bee
is
often
found
on
the
ground
under
a
Hive
of
two
swarms
,
and
after
the
last
swarm
.
5.
Bees
age
scarce
two
years
.
6.
Help
them
to
kill
the
Drones
in
July
,
or
at
other
times
,
to
prevent
swarming
.
7.
June
the
best
Month
for
Bees
.
8.
They
breed
most
in
wet
weather
,
and
almost
all
Summer
.
9.
When
they
cast
out
young
white
Bees
,
the
stock
is
good
.
10.
Take
no
Hony
before
August
.
11.
Remove
Bees
in
January
,
and
to
carry
them
many
Miles
,
wrap
a
Cloath
about
them
,
and
turn
them
upside
down
on
Straw
in
a
Cart.
12.
To
try
to
make
them
swarm
,
lay
stinking
weeds
under
them
that
they
lie
not
out
,
but
above
the
door
,
and
the
Sun
shine
not
on
them
but
at
the
door
;
if
this
do
not
make
them
swarm
,
rare
them
two
Inches
,
and
they
often
swarm
in
two
or
three
days
after
;
do
this
about
the
middle
of
June
.
13.
In
swarming
time
have
a
Hive
ready
drest
,
to
place
at
their
settling
,
and
they
often
go
in
of
themselves
.
14.
If
a
swarm
is
going
home
again
,
cover
all
your
stocks
with
sheets
,
and
place
a
drest
Hive
for
them
.
15.
Set
not
a
swarm
too
near
the
commen
hiving
place
.
16.
One
swarm
being
hived
,
cover
it
,
if
another
is
rising
.
17.
If
a
swarm
hangs
on
several
boughs
,
get
them
together
quickly
.
18.
If
two
swarms
hangs
near
,
or
together
,
shake
half
into
one
Hive
,
and
cover
it
with
a
cloath
,
and
carry
it
a
Pole
off
,
and
when
they
have
taken
to
the
Hive
,
cover
it
,
and
hive
the
other
part
of
the
Bees
.
19.
Two
swarms
together
most
commonly
fight
till
one
Queen
Bee
be
killed
.
20.
Take
up
the
best
and
the
worst
.
21.
One
good
swarm
is
enough
out
of
one
stock
in
one
year
.
22.
Set
each
stock
with
their
doors
almost
East
,
and
3
foot
asunder
.
23.
If
a
swarm
gets
into
a
hollow
Tree
,
stop
them
up
,
and
bore
a
hole
under
them
,
to
let
in
the
smoak
of
burnt
Cow
dung
,
and
open
the
other
hole
for
them
to
flie
out
.
24.
If
Robbers
come
,
shut
the
Bees
up
close
at
night
,
and
before
,
to
one
Bee
,
with
Tin
having
holes
in
it
,
and
kill
the
Robbers
in
the
morning
;
but
if
crumbs
of
Wax
come
down
,
smother
them
at
night
,
and
take
the
Hony
,
and
set
the
Hive
in
its
place
again
,
and
place
a
piece
of
Whalebone
long
ways
at
the
door
,
that
the
Robbers
can
put
by
to
get
in
,
but
not
out
.
To
know
whether
they
be
your
Neighbours
Bees
,
take
notice
which
way
they
pass
at
Sunset
,
and
after
,
and
you
may
know
.
25.
Keep
Grass
smooth
near
the
Bees
.
26.
The
Bees
will
choose
to
go
in
and
out
at
the
East
side
of
their
Hives
,
if
nothing
be
in
their
way
.
27.
Let
the
Bee
stools
be
but
little
wider
than
the
Hive
,
and
rising
in
the
middle
,
then
the
rain
will
not
beat
under
them
,
which
causeth
vermine
to
breed
;
let
a
board
be
nailed
to
the
edge
of
the
Stool
,
about
10
Inches
square
,
slopewise
for
the
Bees
to
settle
and
rest
on
,
when
they
come
home
laden
.
28.
For
Capes
or
covering
for
a
Bee
Hive
,
take
half
a
sheaf
of
Rye
straw
,
bind
it
in
the
middle
with
a
string
,
like
unto
a
Faggot
,
then
turn
the
ends
both
ways
like
a
Cake
,
and
set
it
on
a
Hive
,
and
cut
it
round
,
on
which
lay
a
two
penny
earthen
pan
,
and
heavy
stones
on
the
pan
.
29.
A
swarm
this
year
is
most
likely
to
give
a
swarm
the
next
year
,
the
older
the
stock
is
,
the
lother
they
are
to
swarm
,
for
the
most
part
,
after
the
second
year
of
a
swarms
age
,
set
them
double
as
before
is
taught
.
30.
To
make
doors
to
set
under
the
edge
of
each
Bee
Hive
,
take
a
piece
of
Sallow
;
or
Willow
of
about
one
Inch
square
,
and
6
or
7
Inches
long
,
then
cut
away
about
4
or
5
Inches
in
the
middle
at
one
side
,
that
Bees
may
easily
pass
under
it
,
(
but
not
a
Mouse
,
nor
a
House
Snail
,
)
then
cut
a
natch
long
ways
with
a
Saw
,
for
a
shutter
of
the
same
Wood
to
slip
too
and
fro
,
that
but
one
Bee
can
pass
out
all
Winter
,
or
when
robbing
Bees
come
,
and
to
slip
full
open
in
May
,
June
and
July
.
31.
When
you
are
minded
to
kill
Bees
,
make
a
great
round
Hole
in
the
ground
,
(
at
the
middle
of
August
)
set
a
match
of
Brown
paper
upon
a
short
stick
,
of
2
Inches
square
,
dipt
in
Brimstone
,
being
well
lighted
set
the
Bees
thereon
,
and
put
the
loose
earth
about
the
Hive
,
knocking
the
Hive
a
little
.
32.
The
Bees
being
dead
,
cut
the
finest
of
the
Combs
into
a
Sieve
that
stands
over
,
a
pan
,
and
bruise
them
a
little
,
so
let
them
stand
two
days
,
the
first
Hony
,
that
you
pour
out
of
the
Pan
is
the
best
,
the
Combs
in
the
Sieve
you
may
either
make
Mead
with
washing
them
,
or
get
the
Hony
out
by
putting
the
Sieve
into
an
Oven
,
after
the
Bread
is
drawn
,
and
it
will
be
pretty
good
Hony
;
and
for
the
worst
of
the
Combs
,
soak
them
in
Water
,
with
them
that
come
out
of
the
Oven
,
and
brew
it
with
some
Malt
,
and
drink
it
in
a
little
time
;
three
pound
of
Hony
is
one
quart
.
33.
Melt
the
Wax
in
water
,
and
press
it
out
strongly
,
then
melt
it
in
fair
water
,
and
skim
it
clean
,
then
cover
it
with
cloaths
till
it
is
cold
,
that
the
Wax
Cake
crack
not
.
Common-ground
,
the
Poors
Right
more
than
the
Rich.
IT
is
a
sad
age
in
which
we
live
,
that
rich
,
earthly
minded
men
should
seek
to
keep
the
poor
people
always
very
poor
.
The
Cattle
upon
the
thousands
of
Hills
are
mine
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
God
intended
for
the
poor
,
as
well
as
others
,
even
for
a
general
good
;
And
besides
the
large
Common-grounds
in
England
the
Rich
keep
from
the
Poor
,
in
a
great
measure
,
which
properly
is
their
right
,
or
so
much
thereof
,
to
keep
their
Families
from
want
,
but
not
to
live
in
idleness
;
for
some
Christian
spirited
people
did
,
in
former
ages
,
give
Land
as
common
unto
the
Poor
;
but
we
too
often
see
,
how
that
Rich
men
by
force
take
it
from
them
,
That
many
Lords
of
Towns
,
so
called
,
and
other
rich
Commoners
,
had
rather
hinder
themselves
(
in
some
things
,
)
that
they
may
lord
it
over
the
poor
,
and
hinder
a
general
Improvement
of
Land
,
than
to
benefit
the
poor
,
by
letting
them
enclose
a
small
part
of
a
Common
,
to
maintain
their
Families
,
(
though
the
poor
may
have
friends
raised
to
give
the
value
of
it
in
Mony
;
)
but
are
rather
for
having
a
Law
to
maintain
them
very
poorly
by
collections
;
whenas
the
Poor
might
improve
Common-ground
for
a
general
good
,
and
pay
taxes
.
Such
oppression
on
the
poor
,
is
no
fruit
of
a
Christian
Spirit
,
which
is
to
do
unto
the
poor
as
they
would
be
dealt
with
,
if
they
were
in
the
poors
condition
;
The
Nation
being
big
enough
to
maintain
ten
times
as
many
people
(
I
suppose
)
as
are
now
in
it
,
by
a
Christian
Industry
,
and
the
Laws
put
in
execution
against
Drunkenness
,
and
other
the
abuses
of
good
things
,
the
which
is
of
the
greatest
concern
,
that
the
Magistrats
ought
to
look
after
:
And
the
Poor
,
as
well
as
others
,
ought
to
learn
the
Apostle
Paul's
Lesson
,
that
is
,
to
be
content
in
all
conditions
,
which
Paul
said
he
had
learned
,
Philip.
4.11
.
Then
will
none
of
the
poor
in
a
contentious
angry
Spirit
,
strive
to
get
in
ground
enclosed
from
the
Common
,
but
rather
patiently
wait
upon
God
,
until
he
shall
be
pleased
to
open
the
hearts
of
men
in
outward
Power
,
to
grant
them
their
Birth-right
,
and
to
become
sharers
with
them
of
the
Earth
,
(
that
all
may
seek
a
General
Good
,
and
not
so
much
for
a
private
Interest
;
)
then
will
there
be
a
Blessing
upon
all
their
Labours
,
so
as
none
covet
to
have
more
than
is
needful
,
to
spend
it
upon
their
Lusts
and
pleasures
;
for
which
Sin
,
the
Creator
of
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
,
doth
and
will
more
and
more
send
his
Judgments
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
except
they
speedily
repent
by
yielding
obedience
to
the
Grace
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
which
will
not
consent
to
one
Sin
.
Exod.
23.6
.
Prov.
22.22.23.16.29.14
.
Rob
not
the
poor
,
because
he
is
poor
,
neither
oppress
the
afflicted
in
Judgment
;
for
the
Lord
will
defend
their
cause
,
and
spoil
the
Soul
of
those
that
spoil
them
.
Thou
shalt
not
overthrow
the
right
of
the
poor
in
his
sute
.
A
King
that
judgeth
the
poor
in
truth
,
his
Throne
shall
be
established
for
ever
.
There
are
multitudes
of
Examples
to
be
given
,
that
shew
the
wonderful
Mercy
and
Love
of
God
,
to
such
as
have
been
assistant
to
the
Poor
,
which
hard
hearted
men
take
little
notice
of
;
but
for
brevities
sake
,
I
shall
but
mention
one
remarkable
passage
,
as
I
found
it
in
Richard
Burton's
Historical
Remarques
,
p.
63.
Printed
for
Nath.
Crouch
at
the
Bell
in
Exchange-Alley
,
London
.
In
the
Reign
of
K.
Henry
the
Third
,
was
a
great
famine
in
England
,
about
the
year
1245
,
whereby
the
Poor
miserably
perished
for
want
of
Bread
.
The
Authors
of
those
times
relate
this
story
very
credibly
,
to
shew
how
displeasing
Unmercifulness
and
want
of
Charity
is
in
the
sight
of
God
;
several
poor
People
plucked
the
Ears
of
Corn
,
while
they
were
green
in
the
Common
fields
,
meerly
to
keep
themselves
from
starving
,
at
which
the
owners
being
much
offended
,
desired
the
Priest
of
the
Parish
to
curse
and
excommunicate
them
all
the
next
Sunday
:
But
one
of
the
Company
adjured
the
Priest
in
the
name
of
God
,
to
exempt
his
Corn
from
the
Sentence
,
saying
,
That
it
pleased
him
well
,
that
the
poor
being
pinched
with
Famine
,
had
taken
his
Corn
;
and
so
commended
what
was
left
to
the
blessing
of
God
.
The
Priest
being
compelled
by
the
importunity
of
others
,
had
no
sooner
begun
the
Sentence
,
but
a
sudden
Tempest
of
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
Wind
,
Hail
,
and
Rain
,
interrupted
him
,
whereby
all
the
Corn
fields
thereabout
were
laid
waste
and
destroyed
,
as
if
they
had
been
trodden
under
Foot
with
Cart
and
Horses
;
yea
,
no
kind
of
Fowl
nor
Beast
would
feed
upon
it
:
But
this
honest
,
tender
hearted
man
found
all
his
Corn
and
Ground
,
though
mingled
among
others
,
altogether
untouched
,
and
without
the
least
harm
.
Prov.
14.31
.
He
that
oppresseth
the
poor
,
reproacheth
his
Maker
;
but
he
that
honoureth
him
,
hath
mercy
on
the
poor
.
Those
may
be
said
to
rob
the
poor
,
as
throw
down
Cottages
,
by
taking
the
Commons
from
them
,
making
great
Parks
to
keep
Deer
and
other
Cattle
,
&c.
(
laying
house
to
house
,
and
field
to
field
,
that
neither
work
nor
place
may
be
left
for
the
poor
,
Isa.
5.8
.
)
And
enclosing
whole
Parishes
in
England
,
in
these
few
years
,
whereby
the
poor
have
been
forced
to
remove
and
lose
their
right
;
but
many
such
Great
men
have
come
to
want
for
so
doing
,
God
having
blasted
their
Estates
,
and
have
felt
God's
Judgments
for
the
same
;
(
I
shall
forbear
to
name
the
Persons
.
)
The
same
blasting
hath
also
come
upon
many
,
that
have
bought
up
corn
in
times
of
scarcity
,
to
withold
it
from
the
poor
by
great
prices
,
which
is
well
known
to
many
in
this
year
1681.
as
in
ages
past
;
And
do
not
they
also
rob
the
poor
,
that
take
away
the
Gleanings
of
the
Grain
in
the
common
fields
from
the
poor
,
whether
it
be
by
the
Farmer
,
or
such
others
as
are
not
really
poor
;
But
some
may
say
,
Who
are
the
poor
that
thou
writes
of
?
I
Answer
,
He
or
she
that
hath
nothing
but
wearing
Apparel
,
and
he
that
hath
a
Wife
,
or
a
Wife
and
Children
,
and
works
hard
for
8
d.
or
10
d.
a
day
,
and
hath
not
above
60
l.
value
in
Land
or
Money
.
Lev.
19.9
,
10.
When
ye
reap
the
harvest
of
your
Land
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
ye
shall
not
reap
every
corner
of
your
field
,
neither
shalt
thou
gather
the
Gleanings
of
thy
harvest
:
But
thou
shalt
leave
them
for
the
poor
,
and
Fatherless
,
and
Stranger
;
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
.
Matth.
5.3
.
Blessed
are
the
poor
in
Spirit
;
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
saith
our
Saviour
Christ
.
Therefore
whosoever
first
seeks
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
all
other
things
shall
be
added
.
Matth.
6.33
.
Psal.
37.16
,
and
25.
I
have
been
young
,
(
saith
David
)
and
now
am
old
;
yet
I
have
not
seen
the
Righteous
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
begging
Bread
.
Notwithstanding
I
once
heard
a
Priest
interpret
it
,
though
his
seed
begging
Bread
.
Four
great
Works
of
a
Tyrant
.
-
1.
To
destroy
the
good
.
-
2.
To
hate
the
Poor
.
-
3.
To
extol
the
evil
.
-
4.
To
root
out
the
virtuous
.
Colouring
in
Oil
to
preserve
the
Dial-Boards
.
MAle
the
Dial
Boards
of
Quartered
wood
that
they
warp
not
,
then
take
about
a
Pint
of
Lintseed
Oil
,
and
put
to
it
an
ounce
of
the
Litharg
of
Gold
,
heat
it
in
a
Pot
till
it
almost
boil
,
and
stir
it
often
,
and
it
is
fit
for
use
;
then
grind
a
little
Red
lead
on
a
Grinding
Glovers
stone
,
with
some
of
this
Oil
,
but
very
thin
of
the
Lead
,
brush
over
your
Dial-board
2
or
3
times
,
letting
it
dry
after
every
time
of
the
doing
of
it
.
Lastly
,
wash
it
with
White
Lead
so
ground
,
as
often
as
you
please
;
and
for
the
Hour-lines
,
and
Figures
,
or
Letters
,
work
the
said
Oil
with
Lam-black
;
but
if
you
would
have
Golden
Figures
or
Letters
,
do
thus
:
Take
yellow
Oker
,
and
White
Lead
,
and
with
the
said
Oil
grind
it
,
lay
some
of
this
on
the
figures
in
the
morning
,
and
at
night
lay
thereon
Leaf-Gold
,
crush
it
on
with
Cotten
,
and
when
it
's
dry
,
black
the
edges
of
the
Figures
to
make
them
smooth
.
To
sodder
Iron
.
SET
the
joints
of
Iron
,
as
Close
you
can
,
lay
them
in
a
glowing
fire
,
and
take
of
Venice
glass
in
pouder
,
and
the
Iron
being
red
hot
,
cast
the
pouder
thereon
,
and
take
it
out
gently
to
cool
.
Chops
in
the
Skin
.
TAke
Capons
grease
mixt
with
Camphire
,
or
Oil
of
Roses
mixt
with
Sheeps
suet
,
anoint
the
place
,
and
wrap
it
up
,
at
nights
.
To
make
red
Ink.
TAke
small
Brasil
one
Ounce
,
white
Lead
and
Allum
of
each
two
Drachms
,
Gum
Arabick
8
scruples
,
Urine
one
pint
,
shake
them
often
together
;
it
's
good
to
rule
Bibles
and
some
other
Books
with
.
Wars
and
Fightings
not
to
be
by
Christians
.
1.
CHrist
commands
,
that
we
love
our
Enemies
;
but
War
on
the
contrary
teacheth
us
to
hate
and
destroy
them
,
Matth.
5.44
.
2.
Christ
said
that
his
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
World
,
and
therefore
that
his
servants
should
not
fight
;
therefore
those
that
fight
,
are
not
his
servants
.
Joh.
18.36
.
3.
Because
he
reproved
Peter
for
the
use
of
the
Sword
,
saying
,
Matth.
26.52
.
Put
up
again
thy
Sword
into
his
place
;
for
all
they
that
take
the
Sword
shall
perish
with
the
Sword
.
Concerning
which
Tertullian
speaks
well
,
Lib.
de
Idol
.
How
shall
he
fight
in
peace
without
a
Sword
,
which
the
Lord
did
take
away
?
For
although
Souldiers
came
to
John
,
and
received
a
form
of
Observation
,
if
also
the
Centurion
believed
afterwards
,
he
disarmed
every
Souldier
in
disarming
of
Peter
.
Idem
de
Coro
.
Mil.
asketh
,
Shall
it
be
lawful
to
use
the
Sword
,
the
Lord
saying
,
that
he
that
useth
the
Sword
,
shall
perish
by
the
Sword
?
See
R.
Barclay's
Apologies
pag.
402.
The
Word
,
You
,
to
no
more
than
one
Person
,
how
it
begun
.
WItnessed
by
John
Maresius
,
of
the
French
Academy
,
in
the
Preface
of
his
Clovis
.
Let
none
wonder
(
saith
he
)
that
the
word
[
Thou
]
is
used
in
this
work
to
Princes
and
Princesses
;
for
we
use
the
same
to
God
:
And
of
old
the
same
was
used
to
Alexanders
,
Cesars
,
Queens
,
and
Empresses
.
The
use
of
the
word
[
You
]
when
one
is
spoken
to
,
was
only
introduced
by
these
base
flatteries
of
men
of
latter
ages
,
to
whom
it
seemed
good
to
use
the
plural
number
to
one
person
,
that
he
may
imagine
himself
alone
to
be
equal
to
many
others
in
dignity
and
worth
,
from
whence
at
last
it
came
to
persons
of
lower
quality
.
Law
Terms
,
a
few
with
Advice
.
-
FEoffour
,
is
one
that
granteth
a
deed
of
Land
.
-
Feoffee
,
is
he
to
whom
it
is
made
.
-
Donour
,
is
he
that
giveth
Land
in
Tayl.
-
Donee
,
is
he
to
whom
it
is
given
.
-
Lessour
,
is
he
that
granteth
a
Lease
.
-
Lessee
,
is
he
that
taketh
it
.
-
Plaintiff
,
is
he
that
begins
the
Suit
.
or
-
Defendant
,
is
he
that
answereth
him
.
or
-
Fee-simple
,
is
Land
holden
to
a
Mans
Heirs
and
Assigns
for
ever
,
but
if
the
Man
dies
without
Issue
,
or
Will
,
it
falls
to
the
next
of
Kin.
-
Fee-tayle
,
a
Tenant
in
Tayl-General
,
is
where
Lands
are
given
to
a
Man
,
and
to
his
Heirs
of
his
Body
,
and
a
Tenant
in
Tayl-Special
,
is
Land
given
unto
a
Man
and
his
Wife
,
and
the
Heirs
of
their
two
Bodies
begotten
.
-
Three
Brothers
,
the
youngest
purchase
in
Fee-simple
,
and
dyeth
without
Issue
or
Will
,
it
falls
to
the
eldest
Brother
by
descent
,
&c.
-
To
purchase
Land
to
him
and
his
Assigns
for
ever
,
this
is
but
for
Life
.
-
Fealty
,
is
an
Oath
taken
at
the
admittance
of
a
Tenant
,
to
be
true
to
the
Lord
of
the
Mannor
.
-
Knights-Service
,
is
to
bear
Arms
for
the
Lord
.
-
Fee-farm
,
is
Land
holden
to
Mans
Heirs
for
ever
under
a
Rent
.
-
Chattels
,
are
Goods
moveable
,
and
immoveable
,
and
are
called
a
Mans
personal
Estate
.
-
Real-Estate
,
are
a
mans
Lands
.
-
Replevy
,
is
bringing
of
a
Writ
called
replegiari
facias
,
to
gain
his
Cattel
,
and
putting
in
surety
to
the
Sheriff
,
and
Sue
.
-
Fine
,
is
a
formal
conveyance
of
Land
by
acknowledging
a
perfect
agreement
(
more
especially
of
a
Married
Woman
)
before
a
Judge
,
or
other
Commissioners
.
-
Copy-hold
,
is
a
tenure
,
that
the
Tenant
holds
Lands
by
Copy
of
the
Court
Rolls
,
made
by
the
Steward
at
his
Lords
Court
,
this
in
some
places
is
a
base
tenure
.
-
Extent
,
Commissions
the
Sheriff
to
seize
and
value
Lands
of
one
,
who
being
bound
by
the
Statute
,
&c.
Hath
forfeited
his
Bond.
-
Recovery
,
is
the
obtaining
of
Lands
by
Judgment
,
or
Tryal
at
Law
,
and
of
intailed
Estates
.
-
Statute-Merchant
,
and
Statute-Staple
,
is
a
Bond
made
between
Debter
and
Creditor
,
in
form
of
a
Statute
,
and
acknowledged
before
a
Mayor
,
or
Chief-Warden
of
a
City
,
and
2
Merchants
assigned
therefore
.
-
Collaterall
Security
,
is
over
and
above
the
deed
or
lease
.
-
Lease-parole
,
is
letting
of
Lands
by
word
of
mouth
.
-
Bargains
,
of
above
10
l.
value
,
should
be
under
Hand
and
Seal
.
-
If
Husband
and
Wife
purchase
Land
together
in
Fee
,
the
Husband
may
sell
the
Land
without
the
Wives
leave
,
Hen.
21.
El.
3.6
.
Therefore
its
best
for
the
Woman
to
have
trustees
.
Curtesie
of
England
.
He
that
Marries
a
Wife
,
that
hath
free
I
and
and
she
dyeth
,
and
leaveth
a
Child
that
's
heard
once
to
cry
,
and
dyeth
,
he
shall
have
the
use
of
the
Land
during
his
Life
,
otherwise
not
.
All
the
Land
that
a
Man
hath
,
or
shall
purchase
in
Fee
during
his
Life
,
having
a
Wife
,
and
he
die
,
his
Wife
shall
have
the
3
d
of
the
profits
of
all
;
though
he
might
have
sold
some
in
his
Life-time
,
except
she
did
acknowledge
a
Fine
,
or
he
held
it
joyntly
with
another
.
No
Man
is
bound
to
accuse
himself
,
by
the
Law
of
England
,
(
viz.
)
Magna
Charta
28
Edw.
3.
Cap.
3.
Item
,
That
no
Man
of
what
estate
or
condition
that
he
be
,
shall
be
put
out
of
Land
or
Tenement
,
nor
taken
,
nor
imprisoned
,
nor
disinherited
,
nor
put
to
death
without
being
brought
in
answer
by
due
process
of
the
Law
.
Note
that
Free-hold
,
is
Goods
and
Chattels
,
as
well
as
Lands
and
Tenements
,
Cooks
Instit.
29.46
.
None
under
the
Age
of
21
years
,
can
sue
in
his
own
Name
;
Males
and
Females
of
14
years
old
,
may
be
bound
in
Bonds
or
Covenants
,
for
necessaries
,
as
Food
,
Raiment
,
Schooling
,
Instructions
,
and
Marriage
,
&c.
Bonds
hold
ever
in
force
,
till
cancelled
,
or
cut
off
by
Hand
and
Seal
.
Lands
may
be
passed
ten
manner
of
ways
.
As
by
Fine
,
Recovery
,
Feoffment
,
Grant
Lease
,
Bargain
and
Sale
,
Exchange
Surrender
,
Release
and
Confirmation
,
and
by
Will
,
but
not
by
word
of
Mouth
.
Children
may
be
Executors
.
If
a
Man
dies
without
Will
,
or
a
Will
not
witnessed
by
3
or
4
Witnesses
,
the
eldest
Son
will
have
all
his
Lands
,
his
Children
half
the
Goods
,
and
his
Wife
the
other
half
;
if
no
Children
,
then
his
Wife
to
have
half
the
Goods
,
and
his
next
of
Kin
the
other
half
.
Men
under
14
,
and
Women
under
12
years
of
Age
,
cannot
make
Wills
of
Land
,
but
above
that
Age
may
of
moveable
Goods
.
An
Administrators
Power
is
equal
to
an
Executor
,
and
are
bound
to
pay
his
Debts
by
speciality
according
to
the
value
of
the
Goods
,
51
Ed.
Cap.
11.
Arbitrators
cannot
Judge
of
Fellonies
,
Treasons
,
Marriages
,
and
Criminal
offences
against
the
King
or
Commonwealth
.
Parties
may
revoke
(
though
not
honestly
)
if
they
are
not
bound
by
Bond
to
get
the
Parties
to
Seal
releases
to
each
other
,
and
some
mony
from
one
of
them
,
before
they
see
the
Award
is
the
best
way
to
make
them
Friends
,
2
Hen.
6.18
&
19.
So
that
he
that
is
not
willing
to
refer
all
Personal
trespasses
to
Arbitrators
,
Elected
,
and
Chosen
by
the
Parties
,
and
stand
to
their
Award
(
but
rather
go
to
Law
)
is
accounted
an
unreasonable
man
.
The
Latin
Names
for
the
days
of
the
Month
,
and
Mony
written
in
Latin
Bonds
.
-
Dat.
primo
die
.
-
Dated
the
first
day
.
-
2.
Secundo
.
-
3.
Tertio
.
-
4.
Quarto
.
-
5.
Quinto
.
-
6.
Sexto
.
-
7.
Septimo
.
-
8.
Octavo
.
-
9.
Nono
.
-
10.
Decimo
.
-
11.
Vndecimo
.
-
12.
Duodecimo
.
-
13.
Decimo
tertio
.
-
14.
Decimo
quarto
.
-
15.
Decimo
quinto
.
-
16.
Decimo
sexto
.
-
17.
Decimo
septimo
.
-
18.
Decimo
octavo
.
-
19.
Decimo
nono
.
-
20.
Vicessimo
.
-
21.
Vicessimo
primo
.
-
22.
Vicessimo
Secundo
.
-
23.
Vicessimo
tertio
.
-
24.
Vicessimo
quarto
.
-
25.
Vicessimo
quinto
.
-
26.
Vicessimo
sexto
.
-
27.
Vicessimo
septimo
.
-
28.
Vicessimo
octavo
.
-
29.
Vicessimo
nono
.
-
30.
Tricessimo
.
-
31.
Tricessimo
primo
.
Of
Mony
.
-
d.
-
20.
Vigint
.
solidi
.
-
30.
Trigint
.
sol
.
-
40.
Quadragint
.
sol
.
-
I.
-
3.
Tres
librae
.
-
4.
Quatuor
lib.
-
5.
Quinque
lib.
-
6.
Sex.
lib.
-
7.
Septem
lib.
-
8.
Octo
lib.
-
9.
Novem.
-
10.
Decem.
-
11.
Duodecim
lib.
-
14.
Quatuordecim
.
-
20.
Vigint
.
-
30.
Trigint
.
lib.
-
40.
Quadragint
.
lib.
-
50.
Quinquagin
.
lb.
-
60.
Sexagint
.
-
70.
Septuagint
.
-
80.
Octogint
lib.
-
90.
Nongint
lib.
-
100.
m
Cent
lib.
-
200.
Ducent
.
-
400.
Trecent
.
-
500.
Quingent
.
-
600.
Sexcent
.
-
700.
Septingent
.
-
800.
Octingent
.
-
900.
Noningent
.
-
1000.
Mille.
-
2000.
Duo
mille
.
-
3000.
Tres
mille
.
-
4000.
Quatuor
mille
.
-
5000.
Quinque
mille
.
-
6000.
Sex
mille
.
-
7000.
Septem
mille
.
-
8000.
Octo
mille
.
-
9000.
Novem
mille
.
-
Decem
mille
10000.
Anno
Domini
millesimo
,
sexcentesimo
octogesimo
primo
.
In
the
year
of
our
Lord
1681.
-
Nonagesimo
90.
-
Millesimo
septingentessimo
1700.
&c.
That
no
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
Law
repugnant
to
the
Law
of
God
,
is
of
any
force
.
Finch
.
page
3.
An
acquittance
for
Rent
,
Aug.
3.
1681.
l.
|
s.
|
7
|
10
|
REceived
of
A.
B.
the
Sum
of
seven
pounds
ten
shillings
in
full
,
for
a
Quarters
Rent
for
his
House
,
due
the
24th
day
of
July
last
past
;
I
say
,
received
by
me
C.
D.
A
Bill
to
lend
Mony
by
.
KNow
all
Men
by
these
presents
,
that
I
A.
B.
of
&c.
Yeoman
,
do
stand
firmly
indebted
unto
C.
D.
of
&c.
in
the
Sum
of
&c.
of
lawful
Mony
of
England
,
to
be
paid
unto
the
said
C.
D.
or
to
his
certain
.
Attorney
Executors
,
Administrators
,
or
Assigns
on
the
&c.
next
ensuing
the
date
hereof
,
without
fraud
for
the
true
payment
whereof
well
and
faithfully
to
be
made
in
manner
,
and
form
as
aforesaid
,
I
bind
me
my
Heirs
,
Executors
,
and
Administrators
in
the
penal
Sum
of
&c.
of
like
lawful
Mony
,
firmly
by
these
presents
.
In
witness
whereof
I
the
said
A.
B.
have
hereunto
set
my
Hand
and
Seal
this
20th
day
of
June
,
1681.
Sealed
and
delivered
in
the
presence
of
A.
B.
A
Form
of
a
Will
.
THe
last
Will
and
Testament
of
A.
B.
of
C.
in
the
Country
of
D.
Yeoman
,
made
the
twentieth
day
of
July
,
in
the
three
and
thirtieth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Second
,
King
of
England
,
&c.
and
in
the
year
according
to
the
account
now
used
in
England
,
1681.
To
the
intent
that
my
Goods
and
Chattels
,
Lands
,
and
Tenements
may
hereafter
come
unto
such
Persons
,
and
Remain
,
and
be
unto
such
uses
,
as
by
me
the
said
A.
B.
herein
do
,
and
shall
limit
and
appoint
in
this
my
last
Will
,
do
therefore
will
,
order
,
give
,
and
devise
as
followeth
.
Imprimis
,
I
give
,
devise
,
and
bequeath
unto
F.
B.
my
Son
,
all
that
&c.
and
to
the
Heirs
of
his
Body
for
ever
,
(
or
to
his
Heirs
and
Assigns
for
ever
,
then
it
's
a
free
Estate
.
)
Item
I
give
unto
P.
R.
my
Brother
the
Sum
of
10
l.
of
lawful
Mony
of
England
.
Item
,
I
give
unto
S.
T.
the
Son
of
W.
R.
the
Sum
of
5
l.
of
like
lawful
Mony
of
England
to
be
paid
within
a
12
month
after
next
my
Decease
.
Item
,
I
give
unto
the
poor
of
&c.
Item
,
I
give
and
bequeath
unto
my
Friends
,
T.
W.
and
R.
C.
the
Sum
of
5
l.
a
piece
,
of
like
lawful
Mony
of
England
,
whom
I
do
hereby
make
,
Authorize
,
and
appoint
Executors
of
this
my
last
Will
and
Testament
,
and
to
see
me
buried
,
&c.
And
I
do
also
appoint
my
Friends
W
Y.
and
R.
G.
to
be
the
Overseers
of
this
my
last
Will
and
Testament
,
and
I
give
unto
them
20
s.
a
piece
of
like
lawful
Mony
.
And
lastly
I
do
hereby
revoke
and
call
back
all
former
Wills
,
Executors
and
Bequests
,
and
do
appoint
these
presents
only
to
stand
in
force
for
,
and
as
my
last
Will
and
Testament
;
In
Witness
whereof
I
have
to
this
my
last
Will
and
Testament
,
set
my
Hand
and
Seal
,
the
day
&
year
first
above
written
,
sealed
,
published
,
and
declared
by
the
said
A.
B.
for
and
as
his
.
Will
and
Testament
in
the
presence
of
,
P.
R.
I.
H.
T.
F.
A.
B.
An
inventary
taken
the
24.
of
July
1681.
of
all
the
Goods
,
and
Chattels
of
A.
B.
late
of
C.
in
the
County
of
D.
Yeoman
Deceased
,
prised
by
us
W.
H.
and
H.
T.
as
followeth
.
|
l.
|
s.
|
d.
|
IMprimis
,
In
the
Hall
one
Table
,
six
Joynt-stools
,
two
Chairs
,
and
other
small
things
there
.
|
01.
|
6.
|
2.
|
Item
,
In
the
Kitchen
,
twelve
pewter
Dishes
,
and
other
lumber
there
.
|
02.
|
7.
|
3.
|
And
so
go
from
Room
to
Room
,
and
Yard
Field
,
&c
sum
it
up
,
and
let
the
prisers
set
their
Hands
at
the
bottom
,
and
witnesses
if
you
please
Of
the
Idol
Moloch
,
to
whom
the
Jews
sacrificed
their
Children
.
Lev.
18.21
.
IN
the
valley
Hinnon
,
not
far
from
Jerusalem
,
the
Jews
set
up
an
Idol
of
Copper
,
like
a
King
,
which
they
called
Moloch
,
that
is
,
a
King
of
Idols
.
This
Copper
Idol
stood
with
the
Arms
stretching
out
,
and
under
it
was
a
great
fire
;
whereby
the
Image
shewed
fire-red
;
and
besides
that
,
the
more
to
honour
it
,
they
made
a
great
fire
between
two
Walls
,
which
burnt
for
his
sake
;
and
through
this
fire
the
Idolatrous
Priests
cast
living
Children
into
Moloch's
burning
Arms
,
which
he
with
his
Arms
red
hot
burnt
to
Death
.
And
in
this
manner
the
Jews
offered
their
own
Children
to
the
Idol
Moloch
,
and
when
they
did
it
,
they
made
a
great
noise
and
cry
,
and
beat
upon
a
Drum
,
that
the
Fathers
,
when
their
Children
were
offered
,
should
not
hear
them
cry
,
by
reason
of
the
great
noise
of
the
Drum
;
and
therefore
Christ
likened
this
valley
of
Hinnon
to
Hell
fire
,
saith
the
Margent
to
Matth.
5
chap.
The
Israelites
were
forbidden
to
offer
their
Children
to
it
.
Lev.
18.21
.
upon
pain
of
death
,
chap.
20.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
It
was
destroyed
by
Josiah
,
〈◊〉
Kin.
23.10
.
Feasts
that
Christ
allows
of
,
but
contrary
to
Dives's
Feasts
,
Luke
16.19
,
26.
THen
said
Jesus
,
when
thou
makest
a
Dinner
or
Supper
,
call
not
thy
Friends
,
nor
thy
Brethren
,
neither
thy
Kinsmen
,
nor
thy
rich
Neighbours
,
lest
they
also
bid
the
again
,
and
a
recompence
be
made
thee
.
But
when
thou
makest
a
Feast
,
call
the
poor
,
the
maimed
,
the
lame
,
the
blind
,
and
thou
shalt
be
blessed
,
for
they
cannot
recompence
thee
;
bu●
thou
shalt
be
recompenced
at
the
Resurrection
of
the
Just
.
Luk.
14.12
,
13
,
14.
Who
,
of
the
rich
of
this
Worlds
Goods
,
takes
Christ's
Counsel
in
this
matter
?
So
that
by
the
vanity
tha●
follows
most
feastings
in
these
days
,
we
may
say
as
the
Preacher
once
said
,
Eccles.
7.2
.
That
〈◊〉
is
better
to
go
to
the
House
of
Mourning
,
than
to
th●
House
of
Feasting
.
Apparel
,
and
Furniture
,
the
excess
therein
not
to
be
amongst
Christians
,
and
the
poor
wants
.
I
will
therefore
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
Paul
)
that
Women
adorn
themselves
in
modest
apparel
,
with
shamefacedness
and
sobriety
,
not
with
broidered
Hair
,
or
Gold
,
or
Pearls
,
or
costly
array
;
but
(
which
becometh
Women
professing
Godliness
)
with
good
works
,
1
Tim.
2.9
,
10.
And
,
saith
the
Apostle
Peter
,
let
not
your
adorning
be
in
that
outward
adorning
of
platting
the
Hair
,
and
of
wearing
of
Gold
,
or
of
putting
on
of
Apparel
;
but
let
it
be
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
in
that
which
is
not
corruptible
,
even
the
Ornament
of
a
weak
and
quiet
Spirit
,
which
is
in
the
sight
of
God
,
of
great
price
.
1
Pet.
3.3
,
4.
For
all
that
is
in
the
World
,
the
Lust
of
the
Flesh
,
the
Lust
of
the
Eye
,
and
the
pride
of
Life
,
is
not
of
the
Father
,
but
is
of
the
World
.
1
Joh.
2.16
.
Now
from
whence
proceeds
the
excess
in
Apparel
and
Furniture
,
(
in
things
that
are
of
no
service
)
but
from
the
Lust
of
the
Eye
,
and
the
pride
of
Life
,
&c.
Jam.
2.1
,
2.
Respecting
such
as
come
in
platted
Hair
,
or
wears
Gold
or
costly
array
,
by
such
as
profess
themselves
to
be
Christians
,
and
say
that
the
Scripture
is
their
Rule
,
when
they
walk
quite
contrary
,
even
to
that
excess
amongst
some
people
,
that
the
expences
thereof
might
maintain
six
times
as
many
poor
people
as
I
suppose
is
now
in
England
:
If
the
Scripture
was
their
Rule
,
they
would
observe
the
same
charge
that
Paul
gave
unto
Timothy
,
saying
,
Charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
high
minded
,
nor
trust
in
uncertain
Riches
,
but
in
the
living
God
,
who
giveth
us
richly
all
things
to
enjoy
.
That
they
do
good
,
that
they
be
rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
for
the
poors
relief
.
Days
all
to
be
kept
holy
unto
the
Lord
,
by
ceasing
from
sin
.
THe
Apostle
Paul
saith
,
Let
no
man
condemn
you
,
in
respect
of
meats
and
drink
,
or
of
an
Holy-day
,
or
of
the
New-Moons
,
or
of
the
Sabbath
days
,
which
are
but
shadows
of
things
to
come
;
but
the
Body
is
Christ
.
Col.
2
16.
Now
those
that
are
come
to
the
Substance
Christ
Jesus
,
the
everlasting
Sabbath
of
rest
,
and
are
ceased
from
sin
,
and
keeps
every
day
holy
unto
the
Lord
I
say
such
are
persecuted
by
those
that
rest
still
in
the
shadows
,
or
rather
short
of
those
forme●
shadows
,
who
now
observe
days
,
and
times
,
calling
them
Holy-days
,
and
instead
of
keeping
a
day
holy
unto
the
Lord
,
too
many
keep
them
to
themselves
,
in
sports
,
games
,
and
other
vanities
;
For
,
saith
the
Apostle
Paul
,
he
that
regardeth
not
the
day
,
to
the
Lord
be
doth
not
regard
it
.
Rom.
1.4.6
.
Yet
do
most
,
now
called
Christians
,
approve
of
one
day
in
seven
for
publick
Worship
,
the
first
day
of
the
Week
,
being
convenient
for
a
day
of
rest
,
also
for
labouring
men
and
Cattle
;
but
the
Sabbath
day
of
the
Jews
was
kept
on
the
seventh
day
of
the
Week
,
called
now
by
some
people
Saturday
.
A
Character
of
a
True
Christian
.
1st
.
HIS
daily
care
is
to
keep
his
mind
stayed
upon
God
,
that
he
may
be
kept
in
perfect
peace
,
Isa.
26.3
.
And
through
God's
Grace
he
is
taught
to
deny
Ungodliness
and
worldly
Lusts
.
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
and
to
be
sober
,
righteous
,
patient
,
humble
,
meek
,
upright
,
merciful
,
forbearing
,
forgiving
,
peaceable
,
gentle
,
self-denying
,
constant
,
faithful
,
holy
,
and
also
temperate
in
meat
,
drink
,
apparel
,
&c.
which
are
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
or
Grace
of
God
in
his
Conscience
.
James
2
chap.
2dly
,
He
is
come
out
of
the
works
of
darkness
,
and
the
fruits
of
the
Flesh
,
Rom.
1.
〈◊〉
4.31
.
and
5
ch.
Gal.
5.
That
is
,
he
is
not
wanton
,
or
passionate
,
or
proud
,
covetous
,
or
a
backbiter
,
or
envious
,
wrathful
,
unmerciful
,
revengeful
,
prophane
,
drunken
,
voluptuous
or
unclean
,
nor
makes
Religion
a
Cloak
for
self-interest
,
or
for
Loaves
.
3dly
,
He
will
consent
to
any
righteous
thing
,
for
a
general
good
in
the
Parish
where
he
dwells
,
or
elsewhere
,
that
the
poorer
sort
may
be
helped
,
or
others
his
Neighbours
,
and
is
at
all
times
willing
to
relieve
the
needy
,
according
to
his
ability
,
1
Tim.
6.18
.
4thly
,
He
always
is
ready
to
endeavour
for
peace
amongst
people
,
or
when
controversie
arise
amongst
his
Neighbours
,
he
will
seek
to
them
in
a
Christian
way
,
for
them
to
refe●
themselves
for
peace
sake
to
persons
,
chosen
by
them
,
to
end
their
differences
,
and
not
go
to
Law
,
believing
that
they
are
accounted
unreasonable
men
that
will
not
so
end
their
differences
,
Matth.
5.9
.
1
Cor.
6.1
.
Lastly
,
He
is
always
willing
to
submit
to
th●
outward
Governours
of
the
Nation
wherein
h●
dwells
,
or
patiently
suffer
under
them
,
if
the
require
any
thing
that
's
against
God's
Law
〈◊〉
his
Conscience
.
Act.
5.29
.
And
of
him
that
t●keth
away
his
Goods
(
for
the
Law
of
his
God
he
will
not
ask
them
again
.
Luk.
6.30
.
But
if
this
true
Christian
be
an
absenter
from
the
National
Church
(
so
called
,
)
then
the
outside
Christians
do
call
-
His
Gravity
,
Sullenness
;
-
His
Seriousness
,
Melancholy
;
-
His
Silence
,
Sottishness
;
-
His
Diligence
,
Covetousness
;
-
His
Christian-suffering
,
Obstinacy
;
-
His
plainness
in
Apparel
,
Singularity
;
-
His
proper
Speech
,
Rudeness
;
-
His
Scripture-Language
,
Canting
;
-
His
Sobriety
,
a
cheat
for
Custom
;
-
His
being
at
a
Word
,
a
decoy
for
Trade
;
-
His
Industry
,
Worldly-mindedness
;
-
His
Hospitality
,
Flesh-pleasingness
.
In
short
,
such
true
Christians
have
been
imprisoned
,
because
they
cannot
take
up
Arms
,
and
also
for
fear
they
should
;
and
if
they
answer
their
Adversaries
,
they
say
it's
Nonsense
,
or
Equivocation
,
so
that
his
Virtues
are
accounted
Vice
,
by
such
Professors
as
delight
only
in
the
form
of
Godliness
,
more
than
the
power
thereof
.
After
this
manner
the
Papist
used
to
disapprove
of
the
Sobriety
of
the
Waldenses
,
of
whom
Reinerius
,
a
Popish
Author
,
so
writeth
:
Now
the
Protestants
of
the
National
Church
make
use
of
the
name
of
these
suffering
Waldenses
,
to
help
to
plead
for
their
antiquity
,
equal
with
the
Papists
,
that
is
,
from
the
Apo●●●s
time
;
which
makes
them
never
the
truer●●ristians
,
considering
the
great
Apostasie
,
that
first
spoiled
the
simplicity
of
Truth
,
and
keeping
up
the
Heathenish
Learning
and
Traditions
of
men
,
Col.
2.8
,
20.
Yet
did
God
here
and
there
raise
Witnesses
for
the
Truth
,
(
in
all
this
dark
night
)
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
persecuted
by
them
that
upheld
the
shell
of
Religion
,
or
outward
Ceremonies
,
and
neglected
the
substance
(
God's
spirits
teaching
in
their
hearts
)
as
at
this
day
.
So
that
if
this
good
Spirit
of
God
was
but
truly
obeyed
,
it
would
lead
people
to
be
Witnesses
(
in
measure
)
of
the
Saints
condition
,
recorded
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
experimentally
,
(
for
imitation
of
the
Saints
practices
,
before
God's
Spirit
lead
in
each
heart
,
has
been
,
and
is
the
door
of
Apostasie
.
)
Man
in
his
own
Strength
and
Wisdom
,
hath
been
too
apt
to
do
and
act
(
as
to
Worship
)
that
which
God
doth
not
require
or
command
him
,
Deut.
5.32
.
Isa.
1.12
.
That
the
Lord
said
,
Matth.
15.9
.
But
in
vain
they
do
worship
me
,
teaching
for
Doctrines
the
Commandments
of
men
.
Now
Reader
,
if
thy
desire
is
to
be
truly
led
,
to
build
upon
no
other
Foundation
,
besides
the
(
Rock
)
Christ
Jesus
,
mark
well
these
Scriptures
following
,
and
the
Lord
give
thee
an
obedient
Heart
,
viz.
For
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
all
ungodliness
,
and
unri●●teousness
of
men
,
who
hold
the
Truth
in
unrighteousness
:
Because
that
which
may
be
known
in
God
,
is
manifest
in
them
;
for
God
hath
shewed
it
unto
them
:
But
unto
every
one
of
us
is
given
Grace
,
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
;
for
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
are
the
Sons
of
God
:
But
the
anointing
which
ye
have
received
of
him
,
abideth
in
you
,
and
ye
need
not
that
any
man
teach
you
;
but
as
the
same
anointing
teacheth
you
of
all
things
,
and
is
truth
,
and
is
no
lye
,
and
even
as
it
hath
taught
you
,
ye
shall
abide
.
We
have
also
a
more
sure
Word
of
Prophesie
,
whereunto
ye
do
well
that
ye
take
heed
,
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
,
until
the
day
dawn
,
and
the
Day-Star
arise
in
your
hearts
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
Rom.
1.18
,
19.8.14.10.6
,
7
,
8.
Heb.
8.10
,
12.
Eph.
4.7
.
At
that
time
Jesus
answered
,
and
said
,
I
thank
thee
,
O
Father
,
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
.
Matth.
11.25
.
1
Cor.
1.27
,
29.
But
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
things
of
the
World
to
confound
the
wise
,
and
God
hath
chosen
the
weak
things
of
the
World
to
confound
the
things
which
are
mighty
:
That
no
flesh
should
glory
in
his
presence
.
1
Cor.
4.18
,
19.
Let
no
man
deceive
himself
:
If
any
man
among
you
seemeth
to
be
wise
in
this
world
,
let
him
become
a
fool
,
that
he
may
be
wise
;
For
the
Wisdom
of
this
World
is
foolishness
with
God
,
&c.
These
things
are
as
a
sealed
Book
to
all
the
Wit
,
Learning
,
Study
,
and
mans
reason
,
until
he
come
to
bow
his
mind
to
the
measure
●●●e
Spirit
,
or
Grace
of
God
in
his
own
heart
,
●●om
whence
these
Scriptures
(
with
others
)
were
given
forth
.
For
the
Scripture
is
given
by
Inspiration
of
God
,
&c.
2
Tim.
3.16
.
For
what
knoweth
the
things
of
a
man
,
save
the
Spirit
of
a
man
,
which
is
in
him
,
even
so
the
things
of
God
knoweth
no
man
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
.
But
he
that
is
spiritual
discerneth
all
things
,
&c.
1
Cor.
2.11
,
14
,
15.
For
to
be
carnally
minded
is
Death
,
but
to
be
spiritually
minded
is
Life
and
Peace
;
Rom.
8.6
.
Gal.
5.16.6.5
.
This
I
say
then
,
walk
in
the
Spirit
,
and
ye
shall
not
fulfil
the
Lusts
of
the
Flesh
:
For
every
man
shall
bear
his
own
burthen
.
James
4.17
.
Therefore
to
him
that
knoweth
to
do
good
,
and
doth
it
not
,
to
him
it
is
sin
.
Prov.
18.10
.
The
Name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
,
Tower
,
the
Righteous
runneth
into
it
and
is
safe
.
Veritati
adhaereto
.
Stick
to
the
Truth
.
Vniformity
in
Religion
;
how
attainable
,
according
to
true
Christianity
;
and
also
something
of
the
fruits
of
Imposition
upon
Conscience
,
for
religious
Opinions
.
Humbly
submitted
to
the
consideration
of
Superiours
,
By
William
Mather
.
WHereas
it
is
professed
by
all
the
Professors
of
Christianity
,
at
this
day
,
that
the
way
and
manner
of
their
Religions
,
or
Opinions
,
is
according
,
and
not
contrary
to
the
Scripture
of
Truth
.
Now
to
create
peace
amongst
all
the
Churches
,
and
to
unite
in
harmless
Love
,
that
they
may
all
build
(
only
)
upon
the
(
Rock
)
Christ
Jesus
,
Mat.
7.25
.
If
it
shall
please
God
so
to
open
the
Eyes
of
the
Magistrates
in
every
place
(
by
his
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
the
sure
foundation
,
Eph.
2.8
.
)
to
so
order
it
,
That
the
Minister
or
Teacher
,
in
each
Congregation
for
Worship
,
shall
read
the
holy
Scriptures
(
only
)
unto
their
hearers
,
all
waiting
upon
God
in
his
fear
,
to
worship
him
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
.
John
4.24
.
So
that
if
any
thing
be
revealed
by
Gods
Spirit
(
by
way
of
Interpretation
,
Edification
,
or
Prayer
)
to
another
that
sitteth
by
,
let
the
first
hold
his
peace
.
1
Cor.
14.30
,
31
,
32.
So
will
God
be
in
the
midst
of
those
that
are
thus
gathered
together
in
his
Name
.
Matth.
18.20
.
so
as
none
(
in
Man's
Wisdom
speak
,
)
but
only
as
God's
Spirit
shall
give
utterance
,
though
it
be
through
the
least
Member
(
accounted
of
)
in
the
Church
.
1
Pet.
4.10
.
●or
what
confusion
and
b●●●shed
hath
come
upon
the
World
,
for
several
ages
,
by
reason
of
mans
setting
up
ways
of
Worship
,
Articles
of
faith
,
&c.
when
our
Saviour
hath
already
done
it
,
Matth.
the
5
,
6
,
and
7.
Ch.
&c.
For
when
an
Arch-bishop
required
Joh.
Fox
(
the
Author
of
the
Book
of
Martyrs
)
to
subscribe
to
Articles
of
Faith
,
he
pulled
out
his
Greek
Testament
,
saying
,
I
will
subscribe
unto
nothing
but
this
.
So
that
none
,
except
Jews
and
Atheists
,
but
will
subscribe
to
God's
Book
,
according
to
the
primitive
practice
of
the
Saints
,
to
worship
God
in
Spirit
:
And
for
this
Liberty
of
prophesying
,
and
Interpretation
of
the
Scriptures
(
only
)
by
the
same
Spirit
that
gave
them
forth
,
the
ancient
Fathers
(
so
called
)
have
pleaded
for
;
as
Jacobus
Acontius
,
—
After
I
have
alledged
(
saith
he
)
what
I
had
to
say
for
my
Opinion
,
if
the
rest
shall
not
allow
of
my
Judgment
,
I
ought
to
give
over
defending
of
it
,
and
cease
to
be
troublesome
to
the
Congregation
concerning
the
same
;
but
I
ought
not
to
be
compelled
to
confess
that
I
have
erred
;
for
so
I
should
sin
against
God
.
—
That
we
may
wrestle
with
God
(
saith
he
)
by
daily
prayers
,
to
grant
,
that
we
may
have
the
use
of
this
so
soveraign
and
saving
Liberty
,
so
profitable
to
the
Church
,
&c.
Oh
,
that
people
would
but
lay
aside
self-interest
!
then
may
they
see
,
how
they
are
falln
from
the
true
Worship
of
God
,
(
by
setting
up
Man's
Reason
as
Judge
in
spiritual
matters
,
)
out
of
which
Apostasie
there
is
no
Redemption
,
till
people
come
to
own
and
obey
the
sufficiency
of
God's
Grace
in
their
hea●●s
,
(
their
only
Teacher
,
●●it
.
2.11
,
12.
which
bears
Witness
against
all
sin
.
)
God
having
said
,
unto
the
Apostle
Paul
,
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
2
Cor.
12.9
.
And
Paul
committed
the
Saints
to
the
Grace
of
God
generally
in
his
Epistles
.
The
Teachers
in
England
do
so
likewise
(
in
words
)
to
their
hearers
.
And
Kings
also
acknowledge
,
it
is
by
Gods
Grace
they
are
Kings
:
Therefore
it
is
the
one
thing
needful
,
and
was
Maries
choice
,
and
it
is
the
same
at
this
day
,
unto
all
that
are
willing
and
obedient
to
the
guidance
thereof
,
in
the
whole
course
of
their
Lives
,
which
hath
several
other
names
in
the
Scripture
,
as
Light
,
Word
,
Spirit
,
&c.
but
is
but
one
eternal
,
pure
Substance
,
Enlightning
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
World
,
John
.
1.9
.
And
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
.
2.
Tim.
3.12
.
Then
it
seems
that
Persecutors
were
ever
blind
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
Though
they
may
read
,
That
Faith
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
And
whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
is
sin
.
Rom.
14.23
.
Notwithstanding
many
thousands
have
been
murthered
or
Martyred
,
since
the
Apostles
time
,
(
or
beginning
,
when
men
began
to
force
their
Faiths
,
)
upon
the
account
of
opinions
in
Religion
,
upon
such
as
had
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Act.
10.35
.
Heb.
12.1
.
Acted
and
done
by
such
as
professed
themselves
to
be
Christians
,
or
some
faith
in
God
,
(
even
to
the
shame
of
the
name
of
Christians
amongst
both
Jews
and
Turks
.
)
Some
they
have
cut
in
pieces
in
cool
blood
,
some
burned
to
death
,
Bellies
ripped
open
whilst
alive
,
some
buried
alive
,
roasted
,
upon
Spits
,
boiled
to
death
,
with
several
other
Torments
;
some
hanged
,
and
some
ba●●●●ed
in
New-England
,
(
in
●●●age
,
)
some
thousands
it
Old-England
have
been
excommunicated
and
imprisoned
;
some
imprisoned
to
death
,
some
banished
,
some
knock'd
on
the
Head
,
whole
Families
undone
,
all
their
goods
taken
from
them
,
only
because
of
their
meeting
together
(
most
peaceably
)
to
worship
God
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
as
God
requires
,
John
4.24
.
Which
is
hard-Measure
,
to
be
inflicted
upon
such
Christians
,
as
lives
peaceably
with
all
men
,
Rom.
12.18
.
upon
such
as
was
always
willing
,
and
still
are
to
Give
unto
Cesar
(
or
civil
Magistrate
)
the
things
that
are
Cesar
's
,
Mat.
22.21
.
and
unto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
.
The
things
which
may
be
said
to
be
Gods
,
or
of
God
,
is
to
worship
and
serve
him
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
as
aforesaid
;
to
live
in
his
fear
by
departing
from
iniquity
,
and
to
seek
after
the
good
of
all
men
,
to
live
in
all
Christian
virtues
,
to
do
unto
all
people
as
we
would
be
dealt
with
,
Matth.
6.12
,
which
cannot
be
performed
by
any
,
but
as
they
obey
the
teachings
of
Gods
Spirit
in
peoples
hearts
,
the
Leader
into
all
good
,
(
the
same
that
made
David
wiser
than
all
his
Teachers
,
Psal.
119.99
.
Isa.
30.20
.
Heb.
8.11
.
)
and
is
a
swift
witness
against
every
evil
thought
,
word
and
deed
,
in
every
Conscience
,
Obedience
to
which
makes
people
happy
for
ever
,
1
Sam.
15.22
.
But
what
person
soever
pretends
,
that
Conscience
or
the
Light
therein
is
his
guide
,
and
acts
any
thing
destructive
to
Civil
Society
,
as
Theft
,
Murther
,
or
Adultery
,
or
are
Traitors
,
or
Plotters
,
or
Drunkards
,
or
Cheats
,
or
Vagabonds
,
or
Mischievous
Persons
,
G●●
.
5.19
,
20.
To
all
such
the
Ch
istian
Magistrate
will
be
a
terror
,
and
a
praise
to
them
that
do
well
,
Rom.
13.3
.
if
they
be
of
Christs
Religion
;
for
he
did
not
compel
his
Brethren
after
the
flesh
,
to
his
Religion
,
John
7.5
.
Yet
did
he
and
his
Apostles
bear
a
Testimony
against
all
fair-sayers
and
hypocrites
in
Religion
,
and
left
the
Civil
Magistrates
to
punish
all
open
wickedness
;
to
which
agreeth
King
Charles
the
1st
,
in
the
Collection
of
his
Speeches
,
pag.
91
,
123.
In
point
of
Consciencious
tenderness
,
I
have
often
declared
,
how
little
I
desire
my
Laws
and
Scepter
should
intrench
on
God's
Soveraignty
,
which
is
the
only
King
of
mens
Consciences
;
nor
do
I
desire
any
man
should
be
further
Subject
unto
me
,
than
all
of
us
may
be
subject
unto
God
.
—
And
in
his
advice
to
the
then
Prince
of
Wales
,
now
King
of
England
,
&c.
Your
Prerogative
is
best
shewed
and
exercised
in
remitting
,
rather
than
exacting
the
rigour
of
the
Laws
,
there
being
nothing
worse
than
Legal
Tiranny
,
&c.
But
saith
Christ
Jesus
,
Therefore
whosoever
heareth
these
sayings
of
mine
,
and
doeth
them
,
I
will
liken
him
to
a
wise
man
,
which
built
his
house
on
a
Rock
,
Matth.
7.24
.
And
doeth
them
,
(
mark
that
)
dost
thou
love
them
that
hate
thee
?
&c.
The
God
of
Israel
said
,
the
Rock
of
Israel
spake
to
me
,
he
that
ruleth
over
men
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
.
2
Sam.
23.3.21.15
.
Now
the
Jews
accounted
the
appearance
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Flesh
,
as
low
,
and
too
mean
for
them
,
saying
,
is
not
this
the
Carpenter's
Son
,
and
despised
him
,
Matth.
13.55
.
Even
so
do
too
many
called
Christians
,
at
this
〈◊〉
account
his
2d
coming
,
〈◊〉
●●iritual
appearance
,
too
low
and
mean
for
them
to
bow
unto
;
that
is
,
his
Light
or
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
which
reproves
for
Sin
,
calling
it
a
dark
Light
,
or
the
Light
of
a
Natural
Conscience
,
and
a
misguiding
Light
,
&c.
accounting
it
not
sufficient
to
save
from
the
evil
of
the
World
,
and
so
make
merry
over
,
and
crucifie
afresh
the
just
Spirit
or
Witness
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
by
wilful
kicking
against
it
:
Pro.
4.18
.
John
3.20.16.8
.
Rom.
3.24
.
Tit.
3.7
.
Rev
1
,
5.3.14
.
But
blessed
be
the
Lord
God
,
there
is
a
small
remnant
(
in
this
day
,
)
that
are
come
to
witness
in
their
hearts
,
that
little
Stone
,
Dan.
2.34
,
44.
cut
out
of
the
mountain
without
hands
,
which
shall
grow
,
and
fill
the
whole
Earth
with
Righteousness
,
and
lay
every
Idol
in
the
dust
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Opposition
,
Art
,
Wisdom
,
or
Violenc●
of
men
or
Devils
;
God
will
arise
more
and
more
in
his
spiritual
appearance
(
in
the
hearts
of
People
)
until
he
hath
conquered
the
enemies
to
Righteousness
,
and
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
cover
the
Earth
,
as
the
Waters
cover
the
Sea
;
and
happy
will
all
they
be
,
that
meet
him
timely
,
by
turning
from
the
evil
Imaginations
of
their
hearts
,
and
submit
to
his
Grace
,
the
way
to
him
;
for
he
is
worthy
to
reign
and
rule
in
every
heart
and
Conscience
,
(
by
his
Spirit
or
Grace
therein
)
now
and
for
ever
.
If
any
man
say
,
I
love
God
,
and
hateth
his
Brother
,
he
is
a
lyar
;
for
he
that
loveth
not
his
Brother
whom
he
hath
seen
,
how
can
he
love
God
,
whom
he
hath
not
seen
?
1
John
4.20
.
In
which
Love
I
offer
this
my
Mite
for
Love
and
Peace-sake
,
desiring
the
good
of
all
people
impartially
,
hoping
that
no
longer
the
hedges
of
Opinions
may
barr
us
from
loving
one
another
,
with
the
same
love
that
God
doth
love
us
:
And
that
many
People
may
go
and
say
,
Come
ye
,
and
let
us
go
up
to
the
Mountain
of
the
Lord
,
to
the
house
of
the
God
of
Jacob
(
his
Light
or
Grace
in
every
Conscience
)
and
he
will
teach
us
of
his
ways
,
and
we
will
walk
in
his
paths
,
Isa.
2.3
.
To
which
all
those
that
truly
fear
the
Lord
God
,
will
say
,
Amen
.
And
though
I
bestow
all
my
goods
to
feed
the
poor
,
and
though
I
give
my
Body
to
be
burned
,
and
have
not
Charity
,
it
profiteth
me
nothing
.
1
Cor.
13.3
.
To
conclude
,
as
things
are
now
in
the
World
,
it
seems
to
me
,
that
no
Protestant
will
evermore
become
a
Persecutor
,
(
for
Conscience
sake
)
they
having
seen
the
Judgments
of
God
always
following
upon
People
and
Nations
for
Persecution
;
for
Persecutors
striving
to
separate
the
Tares
from
the
Wheat
,
have
taken
too
much
upon
them
,
(
to
ascend
God's
Throne-Conscience
)
it
being
the
Work
of
the
Angels
,
to
separate
the
Tares
from
the
Wheat
in
the
time
of
Harvest
,
at
the
last
day
,
Matth.
13.41
.
-
1.
Cain
for
persecuting
godly
Abel
,
was
made
a
Vagabond
,
&c.
-
2.
Ishmael
for
mocking
his
Brother
Isaac
,
was
cast
out
.
-
3.
Joseph's
Brethren
were
punished
by
famine
and
distress
,
who
persecuted
him
.
-
4.
Pharaoh
and
the
Egyptians
were
drowned
for
persecuting
the
Children
of
Israel
.
-
5.
Ahab
and
his
house
were
destroyed
,
who
persecuted
good
Micah
the
Prophet
.
-
6.
Jezabel
,
who
slew
many
of
the
Prophets
,
was
eaten
up
by
Dogs
.
-
7.
King
Joash
was
slain
in
his
Bed
,
who
persecuted
Zachariah
.
-
8.
Haman
the
informer
,
who
persecuted
Mordecai
,
and
the
Jews
,
was
hanged
.
-
9.
The
Priests
that
persecuted
Daniel
,
was
eaten
up
by
Lions
.
-
10.
King
Antiochus
was
destroyed
with
worms
,
which
he
confessed
came
upon
him
for
persecuting
the
Jews
,
and
other
evils
.
-
11.
Herod
,
who
sought
to
destroy
Christ
,
and
put
to
death
the
Children
in
Bethlehem
,
was
smitten
of
God
,
with
a
rottenness
in
his
bowels
,
and
Worms
,
whereof
he
dyed
.
-
12.
Pilate
,
that
wicked
Governour
,
under
whom
Christ
was
crucified
,
killed
himself
.
-
13.
If
Histories
speak
true
,
few
or
none
of
the
persecuting
Roman
Emperors
dyed
in
their
Beds
.
-
14.
Judas
the
other
Informer
(
some
say
)
hanged
himself
.
-
15.
Dr.
Dunning
,
Chancellor
of
Norwich
,
a
persecutor
,
dyed
suddenly
.
-
16.
Bp.
Thornton
a
Persecutor
,
seeing
some
of
his
Men
playing
at
Bowls
on
a
Sunday
,
(
so
called
)
fell
suddenly
into
a
Palsie
,
and
being
had
to
bed
,
he
was
put
in
mind
to
remember
God
,
Yea
,
said
he
,
I
do
,
and
my
Lord
Cardinal
too
;
and
so
dyed
.
Much
more
might
be
mentioned
of
the
sudden
Deaths
of
Persecutors
in
Queen
Maries
days
.
-
17.
Dr.
Story
,
a
bloody
Persecutor
in
Queen
Maries
time
,
was
hanged
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
time
.
Multitudes
of
Presidents
more
might
be
given
from
the
Records
of
Histories
,
to
this
day
,
of
Gods
Judgments
upon
the
Persecutors
;
but
for
brevity
sake
I
shall
omit
,
believing
that
no
Protestant
now
is
of
a
persecuting
Spirit
,
they
having
seen
it
to
be
the
Rock
upon
which
Governments
have
split
,
and
whole
Nations
and
Kingdoms
ruined
thereby
:
Therefore
it
may
be
good
for
all
Persecutors
in
this
day
,
to
remember
the
Counsel
of
Gamaliel
,
Act.
5.38
,
39.
Now
,
I
say
unto
you
,
refrain
from
these
men
,
and
let
them
alone
;
for
if
this
Counsel
,
or
this
work
be
of
men
,
it
will
come
to
naught
;
but
if
it
be
of
God
,
you
cannot
overthrow
it
,
lest
haply
you
be
found
fighters
against
God
.
And
also
the
Counsel
of
Athanasius
,
(
whom
the
Papists
have
trusted
)
saith
he
,
(
as
before
mentioned
,
)
It
is
the
property
of
piety
,
not
to
force
,
but
to
persuade
,
in
imitation
of
our
Lord
,
&c.
Constraining
none
coming
to
him
,
and
knocking
rather
,
and
saying
,
My
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
open
to
me
,
&c.
and
entereth
when
he
is
opened
to
,
and
retires
if
they
delay
,
and
will
not
open
unto
him
;
because
it
is
not
with
Swords
,
nor
Darts
,
nor
Souldiers
,
nor
Armour
,
that
Truth
is
to
be
declared
;
but
with
persuasion
and
Counsel
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
it
was
the
impious
Arians
,
who
first
of
all
brought
in
this
doctrine
,
to
persecute
others
,
among
Christians
,
whose
Successors
both
Papists
and
Protestants
are
,
in
this
matter
,
(
saith
R.
B.
p.
358.
)
whom
Athanasius
thus
reproveth
further
:
Where
(
saith
he
)
have
they
learned
to
persecute
?
Certainly
they
cannot
say
,
they
have
learned
it
from
the
Saints
;
but
this
hath
been
given
them
,
and
taught
them
of
the
Devil
.
The
Lord
commanded
indeed
sometimes
to
flee
,
and
the
Saints
sometimes
fled
;
but
to
persecute
is
the
invention
and
argument
of
the
Devil
,
which
he
seeks
against
all
.
And
after
he
saith
,
In
so
far
as
the
Arians
banish
those
that
will
not
subscribe
their
Decrees
,
they
shew
,
that
they
are
contrary
to
Christians
,
and
friends
of
the
Devil
.
See
Athan.
in
Epist.
ad
Solit.
Vit.
&
Apol.
1.
de
fuga
sua
,
Tom.
1.
In
the
great
day
,
Then
shall
the
King
say
to
them
on
his
Right
hand
,
come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
,
&c.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
;
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
drink
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
in
;
naked
,
and
ye
cloathed
me
;
I
was
sick
,
and
ye
visited
me
;
I
was
in
Prison
,
and
ye
came
unto
me
.
Then
shall
the
Righteous
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
and
fed
thee
?
&c.
And
the
King
shall
answer
,
and
say
unto
them
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
In
as
much
as
ye
have
done
it
unto
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
Brethren
,
ye
have
done
it
unto
me
.
Matth.
25.
v.
34.
to
the
end
.
—
He
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
Brethren
.
Heb.
2.11
.
What
portion
can
they
expect
,
that
uncloath
the
Righteous
,
and
that
take
their
meat
from
them
,
and
instead
of
visiting
of
them
in
Prison
,
cast
them
into
Prison
,
&c.
—
The
time
cometh
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
that
whosoever
killeth
you
,
will
think
that
they
do
God
service
▪
And
these
things
will
they
do
unto
you
,
because
they
have
not
known
the
Father
,
nor
me
.
John
16.23
.
—
But
blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
,
falsely
,
for
my
sake
.
Rejoyce
,
and
be
exceeding
glad
;
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
;
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
which
were
before
you
.
-Mat
.
5.11
,
12.
Whosoever
is
wrong
,
the
Persecutor
is
not
in
the
right
,
most
People
conclude
,
by
the
Witness
for
God
in
their
hearts
,
are
made
sensible
of
.
Saith
Jer.
Taylor
,
D.
D.
(
so
stiled
)
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
to
His
late
Majesty
,
in
his
Discourse
of
the
liberty
of
Prophesying
.
Let
all
errours
be
as
much
,
and
as
zealously
supprest
as
may
be
;
but
let
it
be
done
by
such
means
as
are
proper
Instruments
of
their
suppression
,
by
preaching
and
disputation
,
by
Charity
a●●
sweetness
,
by
Holiness
of
Life
,
assiduity
of
exhortation
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Prayer
.
For
these
ways
are
most
natural
,
most
prudent
,
most
peaceable
,
and
effectual
;
only
let
not
men
be
hasty
,
in
calling
every
disliked
Opinion
by
the
name
of
Heresie
,
and
when
they
have
resolved
that
they
will
call
it
so
,
let
them
use
the
erring
person
like
a
Brother
,
not
beat
him
like
a
Dog
,
or
convince
him
with
a
Gibbet
,
or
vex
him
out
of
his
Understanding
or
persuasion
,
&c.
With
much
more
to
the
same
purpose
.
Testimonies
.
Moses
said
,
Would
God
that
all
the
Lord's-People
were
Prophets
.
Numb.
11.29
.
Psal.
4.1
.
Prov.
29.18
.
1
John
2.20
.
John
4.24.16.13
.
Luk.
12.12
.
Act.
2.4.17
.
1
Thes.
5.19
.
Phil.
3.3
,
16.
1
Peter
4.10
.
1
Cor.
2.1
Eph.
2.8
.
●●om
.
8.6
.
Justin
Martyr
said
,
God
hath
built
to
himself
a
natural
Temple
in
the
Consciences
of
men
,
and
in
Exposit.
fid
.
The
Interpretation
of
the
Scriptures
is
to
be
accommodated
to
the
Will
and
Doctrine
of
the
Spirit
,
and
not
to
humane
Reasonings
.
Peter
Martyr
said
,
The
Holy
Ghost
is
the
Arbiter
and
Judge
.
Dr.
J.
Owen
said
,
That
the
Holy
Ghost
is
the
only
Authentick
Interpreter
of
the
Scripture
.
Epiphanius
said
,
Only
to
the
Children
of
the
Holy
Ghost
the
Scriptures
are
plain
and
clear
.
Luther
saith
,
The
Scriptures
are
not
to
be
understood
,
but
by
that
very
Spirit
,
by
which
they
were
writ
.
Tom.
3.
fol.
169.
John
Bradford
said
,
We
know
the
Scriptures
,
as
Christs
Sheep
,
by
the
same
Spirit
,
that
wrote
and
spake
them
,
being
thereby
assured
,
&c.
Book
of
Martyrs
3.
vol.
pag.
298.
Ch.
Goad
said
,
There
is
no
knowledge
of
Christ
,
nor
the
Scriptures
,
but
by
Revelation
,
Ref.
drops
,
pag.
12.
See
Jacobus
Acontius
recited
by
W.
Penn
,
in
is
Add.
to
Pro.
●om
p.
157.
to
p.
172.
and
Jo.
Hales
of
the
Keys
,
p.
170
,
171
,
172
,
173.
for
the
said
liberty
,
and
in
his
Tract
of
Schism
,
p.
201
,
202
,
203
,
204.
See
the
Book
called
,
A
warning
against
the
deceit
of
setting
up
Man's
Reason
as
Judge
in
spiritual
matters
,
first
written
in
Latin
,
and
printed
in
the
year
1644
,
by
Abraham
Van
Frankenburgh
,
a
German
Nobleman
,
and
in
Dutch
in
t●e
year
1674
,
and
into
English
in
the
year
1677
,
by
S.
Crisp
.
See
Luther's
Testimony
to
shun
Reason
in
spiritual
matters
,
Impostilla
Ecclesiastica
,
first
part
p.
137
,
138.
See
Franciscus
Lambertus
,
who
saith
,
But
above
all
things
be
careful
thou
follow
not
the
manner
of
Hypocrites
,
who
have
written
almost
word
by-word
,
what
they
are
to
say
,
as
if
they
were
to
repeat
some
verses
upon
a
Theatre
,
have
learned
all
their
preachings
,
as
they
do
,
that
act
Tragedies
,
and
afterwards
when
they
are
in
the
place
of
prophesying
,
pray
the
Lord
to
direct
their
Tongues
;
but
in
the
mean
〈◊〉
,
shutting
up
th●
way
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
they
determine
to
say
nothing
but
what
they
have
written
.
O
unhappy
King
of
Prophets
,
yea
,
and
truly
cursed
,
which
depend
not
upon
Gods
:
Spirit
,
but
upon
their
own
writings
or
meditation
!
Why
prayest
thou
to
the
Lord
,
thou
false
Prophet
,
to
give
thee
his
holy
Spirit
,
by
which
thou
mayest
speak
things
profitable
,
and
yet
thou
repellest
the
Spirit
?
Why
preferrest
thou
thy
meditation
,
or
Study
to
the
Spirit
of
God
?
Otherwise
why
committest
thou
not
thy self
to
the
Spirit
?
—
Again
,
(
saith
he
)
the
Sheep
of
Christ
seeketh
nothing
but
the
voice
of
Christ
,
which
he
knoweth
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
wherewith
he
is
filled
;
he
regards
not
learning
Tongues
,
or
any
outward
thing
,
so
as
therefore
to
believe
this
or
that
to
be
the
voice
of
Christ
his
true
Sheepherd
,
he
knoweth
that
there
is
need
of
no
other
thing
,
but
the
Testimony
of
God's
Spirit
,
&c.
Tract
.
5.
Prophecy
,
Ch.
3.24
.
See
more
at
large
recited
in
Rob.
Barclay's
Apology
for
the
true
Christian
Divinity
,
p.
214.275
.
Dr.
Smith
of
Cambridge
in
his
select
Discourses
,
To
seek
our
Divinity
meerly
in
Books
and
Writings
,
is
to
seek
the
Living
among
the
Dead
,
&c.
and
therefore
David
calls
not
for
speculation
▪
but
sensation
;
Tas●●
and
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
,
&c.
Chrysostom
saith
well
,
de
Anath
.
We
must
condemn
and
reprove
the
evil
Doctrines
,
that
proseed
from
Hereticks
,
but
spare
the
men
,
and
pray
for
their
Salvation
.
R.
Barclay
pag.
355.
—
As
long
as
Heresie
doth
not
exert
itself
in
any
Act
destructive
to
humane
Society
,
or
such
like
things
,
but
is
kept
within
the
sphere
of
those
Dutys
of
Doctrine
or
Worship
,
which
stands
betwixt
a
man
and
God
,
they
no
ways
come
under
the
Magistrates
power
.
Athanasius
in
Epist.
ad
solit.
vit.
R.
B.
359.
(
saith
he
)
It
is
the
property
of
Piety
,
not
to
force
,
but
to
persuade
,
in
imitation
of
our
Lord
,
who
forced
no
body
,
but
left
it
to
the
will
of
every
one
to
follow
him
,
&c.
But
the
Devil
,
because
he
hath
nothing
of
Truth
,
uses
knocks
and
Axes
to
break
up
the
Doors
of
such
as
receive
him
;
but
our
Saviour
is
meek
,
teaching
the
Truth
,
Whosoever
will
come
after
me
,
&c.
Christ
(
saith
Ambrose
)
sent
his
Apostles
to
sow
faith
,
not
to
constrain
,
but
to
teach
;
not
to
exercise
coercive
p●●●●
but
to
extol
th●●●●ctrine
of
Humility
.
Amb.
Com.
in
Luc.
l.
7.
Saith
Tertullian
,
It
is
a
thing
that
easily
appears
to
be
unjust
,
to
constrain
and
force
men
to
sacrifice
against
their
Wills
,
seeing
to
do
the
service
of
God
,
there
is
required
a
willing
heart
,
&c.
His
Apolog.
Cap.
24.
Mahomet
,
who
prohibited
all
reason
or
discourse
about
Religion
,
as
occasioning
factions
&
divisions
,
&
indeed
those
that
press
persecution
and
deny
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
do
thereby
shew
themselves
more
the
Disciples
of
Mahomet
,
than
of
Christ
,
and
that
they
are
no
way
followers
of
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
who
desired
the
Thessalonians
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
to
prove
all
things
,
and
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
.
And
also
saith
,
unto
such
as
are
otherwise
minded
,
God
shall
revealit
,
Phil.
3.15
.
Not
that
by
beatings
and
Banishments
it
must
be
knocked
into
them
,
R.
Bar.
Apol.
aforesaid
,
p.
362.
Luk.
9.55
.
The
Son
of
Man
is
not
come
to
destroy
mens
Lives
,
but
to
save
them
.
The
Ceremonies
used
by
the
Jews
in
their
crucifying
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
some
Malefactors
.
FIrst
,
The
Judges
and
the
Witnesses
did
(
when
Sentence
was
pronounced
)
put
their
hands
upon
the
condemned
persons
head
,
Drus
.
praeterit
.
Mat.
27.
and
said
,
Thy
blood
be
upon
thine
own
Head
.
Unto
this
the
People
had
reference
,
saying
,
His
blood
be
on
us
,
and
on
our
Children
,
Mat.
27.25
.
Secondly
,
In
the
time
of
Execution
,
they
would
give
a
Malefactor
a
grain
of
Frankincense
in
a
cup
of
Wine
;
this
they
did
give
to
cause
a
giddiness
in
the
condemned
persons
head
,
that
thereby
he
might
be
the
less
sensible
of
the
pain
.
Saint
Mark
calleth
this
cup
,
Wine
mingled
with
Myrrhe
,
Mark
15.23
.
This
was
done
after
the
manner
of
the
Jews
;
but
the
Souldiers
,
in
Mockery
,
mingled
Vinegar
and
Gall
with
it
,
Korot
le
bona
becos
schel
iaijn
Maimon
in
sanhedrim
c.
13.
Mat.
27.34
.
As
likewise
they
gave
him
a
second
cup
in
Derision
,
when
they
took
a
sponge
,
It
Moses
Kotsens
in
san
hedrim
.
and
filled
it
with
Vinegar
,
and
put
it
on
a
reed
,
Mat.
27.48
.
Thirdly
,
The
manner
of
the
Cross
,
on
which
Christ
was
crucified
,
was
like
this
figure
,
†
,
his
Hands
nailed
to
each
side
,
and
his
Feet
nailed
together
to
the
bottom
of
the
Cross
,
almost
.
And
Jesus
said
unto
Thomas
,
reach
hither
thy
Finger
,
and
behold
my
Hands
,
&c.
Joh.
20.27
.
Psal.
22.16
.
Even
so
do
many
(
in
this
day
,
)
Crucifie
afresh
the
Son
of
God
,
and
put
him
to
open
shame
.
Heb.
6.6
.
By
resisting
and
doing
despite
unto
his
Spirit
of
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
wilfully
running
into
evil
,
(
whilst
they
profess
Christianity
,
)
committing
the
sins
of
Sodom
,
Gen.
19.5
.
Crucifying
in
Sodom
and
Egypt
spiritually
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Sometimes
in
notorious
offenders
,
to
augment
the
pains
(
of
those
that
they
whip
,
Eustathius
,
item
Athenaeus
,
Lib.
4.
)
they
tied
certain
huckle
bones
,
Tholosan
synt
.
Jur.
univers
.
lib.
31.
or
plummets
of
Lead
,
or
sharp
Thorns
to
the
end
of
the
Thongs
,
and
such
Scourges
;
the
Greeks
termed
Flagra
Taxillata
;
in
the
Scripture
they
are
termed
Scorpions
;
My
Father
hath
chastised
you
with
rods
,
but
I
will
correct
you
with
scorpions
.
1
Kings
12.12
.
The
manner
of
their
stoning
to
death
the
rebellious
Sons
,
Witches
,
&c.
THe
Offender
was
led
to
a
place
without
the
Gates
two
Cubits
high
,
his
Hands
being
bound
,
from
hence
one
of
the
Witnesses
tumbled
him
by
a
stroke
upon
the
Loins
;
if
that
kill
him
not
,
the
Witnesses
lift
up
a
stone
,
being
the
weight
of
two
men
,
which
chiefly
the
other
Witness
casteth
upon
him
;
Paul
fagius
,
Deut.
17.7
.
if
that
kill
him
not
,
all
Israel
throw
stones
upon
him
.
The
hands
of
the
Witnesses
shall
be
first
upon
him
,
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
afterwards
the
Hands
of
all
the
people
,
Deut.
17.7
.
The
manner
of
their
strangling
of
such
as
lieth
with
another
Man's
Wife
,
or
that
smiteth
his
Father
or
his
Mother
,
&c
,
THe
Offender
was
put
in
dung
up
to
the
loins
,
a
Towel
be●ng
cast
about
his
neck
,
[
Paraphrast
.
Chald.
Ruth
.
1.17
.
Milkkotsi
.
fol.
183.
col.
3.
which
two
Executioners
,
one
on
each
side
,
plucked
to
and
fro
,
until
he
was
dead
,
which
they
accounted
the
easiest
kind
of
death
.
Restitution
for
Goods
stolen
,
the
Law
of
God
.
IF
the
Theft
,
whether
Ox
or
Sheep
,
were
found
alive
upon
a
man
,
he
restored
but
double
,
Exod.
22.4
.
But
if
they
were
killed
,
or
sold
,
then
five
Oxen
for
an
Ox
,
and
4.
Sheep
●or
a
Sheep
,
Ex.
22.1
.
The
Jews
were
so
precise
in
this
kind
,
that
if
they
had
built
an
house
with
a
Beam
or
piece
of
Timber
unjustly
gotten
,
they
would
pull
down
the
house
,
and
restore
the
same
Beam
or
piece
of
Timber
to
the
Owner
.
David
Nimchi
.
From
this
the
Prophet
Habakkuk
doth
not
much
dissent
:
The
Stone
shall
cry
out
of
the
wall
,
and
the
Beam
out
of
the
Timber
shall
answer
it
,
Hab.
2.11
.
Among
the
Jews
he
ought
to
be
sold
,
that
was
not
of
sufficient
worth
to
make
Restitution
,
Exod.
22.3
.
And
Augustine
saith
of
Christians
,
(
Aug.
Epist.
54.
)
That
he
which
doth
not
make
restitution
,
according
to
his
ability
,
never
repented
.
And
Non
remittetur
peccatum
,
nisi
restituatur
ablatum
.
No
doubt
,
but
that
if
this
Law
was
practised
in
England
,
we
should
not
have
so
many
Thieves
;
for
to
be
sold
as
slaves
for
stealing
,
is
more
terrible
than
Death
,
(
that
are
so
desperate
to
cry
,
A
short
Life
and
a
sweet
.
)
And
so
may
have
time
to
see
their
folly
,
and
may
become
new
Creatures
,
and
steal
no
more
,
rather
to
work
with
their
hands
,
Eph.
4.28
.
But
if
they
become
honest
,
and
not
able
to
work
,
they
will
be
maintained
by
those
that
fear
the
Lord
,
Deut.
28.48
.
Phylacteries
,
that
the
Pharisees
wore
upon
their
Arms.
THey
made
broad
their
Phylacteries
,
and
enlarged
the
borders
of
their
Garments
,
Mat.
23.5
.
It
is
said
that
they
were
parchment
,
upon
which
was
written
some
of
the
Law
,
as
the
ten
Commandments
,
&c.
The
Command
was
general
,
Mos.
Kotensis
.
praec
.
offir
.
22.
Ex.
13.9
.
It
shall
be
for
a
sign
unto
thee
,
upon
thine
hand
,
and
for
a
memorial
between
thine
Eyes
;
So
that
it
was
not
the
wearing
of
them
,
which
our
Saviour
(
did
then
condemn
)
but
the
making
of
them
broad
,
whereby
they
would
appear
more
holy
than
others
;
some
wore
them
on
their
fore-heads
.
Because
the
Pharisees
superstitiously
conceited
,
that
by
them
as
by
Amulets
,
Spells
and
Charms
,
hanged
about
their
necks
,
themselves
might
be
preserved
from
danger
,
Hierom
testifieth
,
that
the
Pharisees
had
such
a
conceit
of
their
Ornaments
:
Chrysost.
&
Hier.
in
Mal.
2.3
.
in
which
place
he
compareth
them
to
certain
superstitious
Women
of
his
time
,
The
Priest
under
the
Law
wore
white
Garments
,
Levit.
16.4
.
But
the
white
cloathing
of
a
Christian
is
a
meek
and
a
quiet
Spirit
,
&c.
1
Peter
3.4
.
Rev.
19.8
.
&
4.4
,
18.
See
page
256.
who
carried
up
and
down
upon
the
like
ground
,
short
sentences
ou●
of
the
new
Testament
and
Reliques
of
the
Cross
the
same
superstition
hath
prevailed
with
many
o●
latter
times
,
who
for
th●
same
purpose
hang
the
beginning
of
St.
John
about
their
necks
,
and
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
692
certain
Sorcerers
were
condemned
for
the
lik●
kind
of
Magick
,
by
the
name
of
Phylacterians
see
T.G.
civ
.
&
Eccl.
Rite
lib.
2.
ch.
4.
As
Christian
in
the
consecration
of
their
Churches
(
saith
he
make
special
choice
of
some
particular
Saints
by
whose
names
they
call
them
,
as
St.
Peter
Church
,
St.
Pauls
,
St.
Andrews
,
&c.
so
the
Idolatrous
Israelites
consecrated
their
Groves
unto
particular
Idols
,
&c.
(
no
good
example
to
Christians
)
howbeit
the
most
high
dwelleth
no
in
Temples
made
with
hands
,
Isa.
66.1
,
2.
Act
7.48
.
&
17
,
24.
Saith
the
Lord
,
and
to
him
will
look
,
even
to
him
that
is
poor
,
and
of
a
contrite
Spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
word
.
1
Cor.
6.19
.
your
Body
is
the
temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
(
the
Lord
Supper
)
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
door
,
and
knock
i●
any
man
hear
my
voice
,
and
open
the
door
,
I
will
com●
in
unto
him
,
and
will
sup
with
him
,
and
he
with
me
Rev.
3.20
.
Happy
is
he
that
opens
his
heart
to
the
knocks
,
or
reproofs
of
Gods
Grace
,
shall
overcome
the
evil
,
and
sit
with
God
upon
hi●
Throne
,
and
live
with
Christ
Jesus
for
ever
and
ever
;
this
is
the
plain
truth
,
open
and
free
unto
all
the
obedient
,
of
what
Nation
soever
;
as
Serjeant
Jefferies
well
said
,
in
these
words
at
the
Tryal
of
Stephen
Colledge
,
viz.
Truth
is
not
confined
to
places
,
nor
Persons
neither
,
but
applyed
to
all
honest
men
,
be
they
Irish
men
or
others
.
Lastly
,
Herods
Temple
(
which
was
the
second
Temple
)
about
40
years
in
building
,
was
set
on
fire
by
Titus
his
Souldiers
,
that
it
could
not
be
quenched
by
the
industry
of
man
,
at
the
same
time
the
Temple
at
Delphi
being
in
chief
request
among
the
Heathen
People
,
Genebrard
Chro.
l.
2.
Anno
Chr.
69.
Theodore
l
3.
c.
11.
sozomenus
lib.
5.
cap.
19.20.21
.
was
utterly
overthrown
by
Earth-quakes
,
and
Thunderbolts
from
Heaven
,
and
neither
of
them
could
ever
since
be
repaired
;
the
concurrence
of
which
two
miracles
evidently
sheweth
(
saith
T.
G.
)
that
the
time
was
then
come
,
when
God
would
put
an
end
both
to
Jewish
Ceremonies
,
and
Heathenish
Idolatry
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
his
Son
might
be
the
better
established
.
Notwithstanding
,
many
called
Christians
▪
do
still
build
outward
Temples
;
setting
them
East
and
West
,
as
Solomons
Temple
,
when
Gods
Temple
is
in
an
humble
and
contrite
Spirit
,
Isa.
57.
see
page
267.
How
to
make
Soap
,
called
Ball
Soap
,
that
will
be
white
.
TAke
4
or
5
Bushel
of
the
ashes
of
Fearn
,
(
the
Fearn
having
taken
no
wet
,
nor
too
ripe
)
Wood
Ashes
one
peck
,
and
three
pecks
of
Lime
,
put
these
into
a
tub
that
hath
holes
in
the
bottom
,
(
stopt
with
spickets
)
on
these
holes
lay
straw
(
in
the
tub
)
then
put
boiled
water
to
the
Ashes
,
and
the
next
day
let
the
water
run
out
,
boil
this
water
in
a
furnace
about
24
hours
,
or
until
it
be
thickish
,
that
it
will
receive
tallow
;
put
in
the
tallow
(
being
shred
)
by
degrees
,
stirring
it
continually
with
an
Iron
Ladle
,
and
if
it
thicken
fast
,
put
in
tallow
faster
and
faster
,
for
fear
it
burn
,
for
then
all
is
spoiled
,
then
stir
it
with
a
wooden
spade
(
being
so
thick
,
that
the
Ladle
will
not
do
it
)
let
the
fire
then
slake
,
but
stir
it
still
(
which
is
as
much
as
a
man
can
well
do
then
)
take
it
out
as
fast
as
you
can
,
into
a
cloath
that
lies
in
a
tub
,
wrap
it
up
,
that
it
cool
not
too
fast
,
take
it
out
by
hand-fulls
,
and
weight
it
into
quarterns
,
or
half
pounds
,
and
work
them
into
Balls
;
so
make
a
bigger
or
lesser
quantiry
.
How
to
make
Starch
for
Linnen
.
TAke
the
Bran
of
the
finest
Wheat
,
steep
it
in
water
2
days
,
then
let
the
water
run
through
2
or
3
fine
Sieves
,
then
put
the
water
in
a
broad
Earth
dish
,
and
set
it
in
the
Sun
,
or
over
a
gentle
heat
of
coals
,
until
it
be
dry
,
and
it
is
fit
for
use
.
Here
followeth
the
form
of
a
Test
,
which
may
be
necessary
for
all
men
to
subscribe
publickly
before
a
Justice
of
Peace
(
once
a
year
)
or
nearest
Justice
,
(
which
will
prove
as
binding
as
an
Oath
can
be
)
and
being
some
people
cannot
in
good
conscience
break
Christs
Commands
,
who
hath
Commanded
not
to
swear
at
all
,
Mat.
5.34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
James
5.12
.
their
yea
or
nay
may
serve
,
which
will
secure
the
Government
,
as
well
,
if
not
better
,
than
all
Oaths
,
if
all
could
swear
(
as
the
late
times
may
witness
)
for
he
that
is
found
to
be
a
plotter
against
the
King
(
let
his
Religion
be
what
it
will
)
there
is
a
law
in
England
to
hang
him
,
then
that
law
keeps
the
Government
safer
than
all
Oaths
,
&c.
I.
A
B.
do
solemnly
,
and
in
good
conscience
,
in
the
sight
of
God
and
Man
acknowledge
and
declare
,
that
King
Charles
the
Second
is
lawful
King
of
this
Realm
,
and
all
the
Dominions
thereunto
beloging
,
and
that
neither
the
Pope
,
nor
See
of
Rome
,
nor
any
else
by
their
Authority
have
right
in
any
case
to
depose
the
King
,
or
dispose
of
his
Kingdom
,
or
upon
any
score
whatever
to
absolve
his
Subjects
of
their
Obedience
,
or
to
give
leave
to
any
of
them
to
Plot
or
Conspire
the
hurt
of
the
Kings
Person
,
his
State
,
or
People
,
and
that
all
such
pretences
and
power
are
false
,
pernicious
,
and
damnable
;
and
I
do
further
sincerely
profess
,
and
in
good
Conscience
declare
,
that
I
do
not
believe
,
that
the
Pope
is
Christs
Vicar
,
or
Peters
lawful
Successor
,
or
that
he
,
or
the
See
of
Rome
,
severally
or
joyntly
are
the
Rule
of
Faith
,
or
Judge
of
Controversy
,
or
that
they
can
absolve
Sins
:
nor
do
I
believe
there
is
a
Purgatory
after
Death
,
or
that
Saints
should
be
prayed
to
,
or
Images
in
any
sense
be
worship'd
;
nor
do
I
believe
that
there
is
any
Transubstantiation
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
Elements
of
Bread
and
Wine
at
,
or
after
the
Consecration
thereof
by
any
Person
whatsoever
;
but
I
do
firmly
helieve
that
the
present
Communion
of
the
Roman-Catholick-Church
is
both
Superstitious
,
and
Idolatrous
;
and
all
this
I
do
acknowledge
,
intend
,
profess
and
declare
without
any
equivocation
,
or
reserv'd
,
or
other
sense
then
the
plain
and
usual
signification
of
these
words
according
to
the
real
intention
of
the
Law-makers
,
and
the
common
acceptation
of
all
true
Protestants
,
signed
A
B.
Obj.
They
object
(
saith
R.
B.
)
that
Christ
did
swear
,
and
we
ought
to
imitate
him
.
Ans
I
answer
,
that
Christ
did
not
swear
;
and
albeit
he
had
sworn
,
being
yet
under
the
Law
,
this
would
no
ways
oblige
us
under
the
Gospel
,
Hier
,
lib.
Ep.
part
3
tract
.
1.
Ep.
2.
R
B.
Apol
p.
394.
398.
as
neither
Circumcision
,
or
the
Celebration
of-the
Paschal
Lamb
,
concerning
which
,
Hierom
saith
,
al
things
agree
not
to
us
,
who
are
Servants
,
that
agreed
to
our
Lord
,
&c.
The
Lord
swore
,
as
Lord
,
whom
no
man
did
forbid
to
swear
,
but
unto
us
,
that
are
Servants
,
it
is
not
lawful
to
swear
,
because
we
are
forbidden
by
the
law
of
our
Lord
.
Yet
lest
we
should
not
suffer
scandal
by
his
example
,
he
hath
not
sworn
,
since
he
commanded
us
not
to
swear
.
And
saith
Pythagoras
,
let
no
man
call
God
to
witness
by
an
Oath
,
no
not
in
Judgment
;
but
let
every
man
so
accustom
himself
to
speak
,
that
he
may
become
worthy
to
be
trusted
even
without
an
Oath
;
Quintilianus
takes
notice
,
that
it
was
of
old
a
kind
of
Infamy
,
if
any
was
desired
to
swear
,
but
to
require
an
Oath
of
a
noble
man
,
was
like
an
examining
him
by
the
hangman
.
This
Doctrine
of
Christ
is
so
strictly
laid
down
,
as
that
no
room
is
left
for
the
least
objection
,
as
is
evident
in
these
very
words
,
Swear
not
all
;
But
above
all
things
,
my
Brethren
swear
not
,
&c
,
which
was
the
Judgment
of
many
Martyrs
,
in
Q.
Maries
days
,
and
before
,
see
Eusebius
Relations
,
Justin
Martyr
Ap.
2.
Tertullian
Ap.
cap.
32.
Clemens
,
Origen
,
Athanas
.
in
pass.
&
cruc
.
Dom.
Christi
,
Chrysostom
.
in
Genes.
homil.
15.
Idem
homil
.
in
Act
Apost.
cap
3
Beda
in
Jac.
5.
Anselmus
in
Matth.
5.
Waldenses
,
Viclevus
,
Erasmus
in
Mat.
5.
and
in
Jac
5.
A
multitude
more
witnesses
might
be
produced
,
whose
faith
was
against
all
swearing
,
see
R.
Barclays
Apology
aforementioned
,
see
p.
273
in
this
Book
.
handwriting sample: alphabet, proverbs
Some
Copies
to
write
by
.
WHoso
loveth
Instruction
,
loveth
Knowledge
,
but
he
that
hateth
reproof
is
brutish
.
Every
Child
is
known
by
his
doing
,
whether
his
work
be
pure
,
and
whether
it
be
right
;
foolishness
is
bound
in
the
heart
of
a
Child
,
but
the
Rod
of
Correction
shall
drive
it
far
from
him
.
With-hold
not
Correction
from
thy
Child
,
for
if
thou
beatest
him
with
the
Rod
,
he
shall
not
die
.
A
wise
Son
maketh
a
glad
Father
,
but
a
foolish
Son
is
the
heaviness
of
his
Mother
.
A
Child
left
to
himself
,
brings
his
Mother
to
shame
.
The
Father
of
the
Righteous
shall
greatly
rejoyce
.
A
proud
look
,
and
a
lying
Tongue
,
the
Lord
hates
,
Prov.
2.
Lord
give
me
Wisdom
to
direct
my
ways
.
I
beg
not
Riches
,
nor
yet
length
of
days
.
Be
well
advised
,
and
wary
Counsel
take
.
Ere
thou
dost
any
actions
undertake
.
Defend
the
Truth
,
for
that
who
will
not
dye
,
A
Coward
is
,
and
gives
himself
the
Lye
,
Ever
thy
credit
keep
,
't
is
quickly
gone
.
Being
got
by
many
Actions
,
lost
by
one
.
Hear
much
,
but
little
speak
;
a
wise
man
fears
,
And
will
not
use
his
Tongue
,
as
much
as
Ears
,
Judge
not
between
two
Friends
,
but
rather
see
,
If
thou
canst
bring
them
friendly
to
agree
.
Keep
thyself
humble
,
Pride
hath
ruin'd
many
.
The
proud
man
's
seldom
well
belov'd
of
any
.
Never
to
gather
Wealth
through
fraud
presume
,
A
little
evil
got
,
will
much
consume
.
Grasp
not
for
Honour
,
wish
no
blazing
Glory
.
For
these
will
perish
in
an
ages
Story
.
Quietly
learn
all
crosses
to
endure
,
Repining
doth
more
misery
procure
.
Fame
,
Honour
,
Beauty
,
State
,
Train
,
Blood
and
Birth
,
Are
but
the
fading
blossoms
of
the
Earth
.
When
thou
livest
well
,
mind
not
what
people
say
,
It
's
not
in
our
power
,
their
Tongues
to
sway
.
Those
whom
God
doth
by
his
own
Spirit
lead
,
They
are
his
Sons
,
you
in
the
Scripture
read
.
Safe
in
thy
Breast
,
close
lock
up
thy
Intents
.
For
he
that
knows
thy
purpose
best
prevents
.
Zeal
is
a
fire
,
and
useful
in
its
kind
,
But
nothing
is
more
dangerous
,
if
blind
.
'T
is
use
,
and
practice
,
that
becomes
each
skill
,
For
that
makes
perfect
,
what
neglect
doth
kill
.
Shun
Rumors
,
lest
thou
beest
,
as
the
Author
nam'd
,
Silence
hurts
none
,
but
some
for
words
are
blam'd
.
To
set
on
a
May-Pole
.
What
,
is
there
no
good
man
in
all
this
Town
,
Will
help
to
pull
the
Devils
Sign-post
down
?
This
is
a
sad
,
and
lamentable
case
,
That
Men
do
shew
themselves
thus
void
of
Grace
.
Work
,
as
if
thou
was
to
live
for
ever
.
Live
,
as
if
thou
was
to
die
to
morrow
.
A
short
Catechism
for
Children
.
Question
.
WHo
made
thee
?
Answer
.
God
made
me
and
all
People
,
Gen.
2.7
.
Question
.
To
what
end
did
God
make
them
?
Answer
.
To
glorify
him
,
and
to
live
in
his
fear
all
the
days
of
our
lives
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Question
.
What
is
thy
duty
to
God
?
Answer
.
To
do
justly
,
love
Mercy
,
and
to
walk
humbly
with
my
God
,
Micah
6.8
.
Question
.
What
is
thy
duty
to
Man
?
Answer
.
To
serve
them
in
true
love
,
even
mine
enemies
,
though
they
are
not
of
my
Religion
,
Mat.
5.44
.
Question
.
How
canst
thou
perform
thy
Duty
to
God
and
Man
?
Answer
.
Only
by
obeying
the
Light
Spirit
,
or
Grace
of
God
in
my
heart
or
conscience
,
which
God
hath
given
to
me
,
and
all
people
a
measure
of
,
to
overcome
Sin
,
and
enables
to
perform
good
things
.
Joh.
3.21
.
1
Pet.
1.19
.
Heb.
10.16
.
1
John
4.13
.
Eph.
4.7
.
John
1.4
.
[
To
believe
,
and
obey
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
he
hath
sent
into
the
world
,
placed
in
Mens
hearts
,
which
convinceth
and
reproveth
for
Sin
,
is
the
only
way
and
means
which
God
hath
ordained
for
the
restauration
,
life
,
and
salvation
of
Mankind
,
and
is
indeed
the
Christ
of
God
,
which
in
Scripture
hath
many
names
,
but
is
but
one
pure
eternal
holy
thing
,
see
W.
S.
concerning
good
thoughts
,
&c.
]
Question
.
What
is
the
first
step
to
Eternal
Life
?
Psal.
119.9
.
Answer
.
By
taking
heed
unto
the
Word
of
God
in
my
heart
,
which
troubles
me
when
I
am
doing
evil
,
or
told
a
lye
,
Joh.
3.18
,
16
,
8.
Deu.
30.14
.
Eph.
5.13
.
[
Sin
was
the
occasion
(
or
cause
)
of
the
Law
,
the
labour
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
coming
and
suffering
of
Christ
,
W.
S.
p.
39.
]
Question
.
Who
shall
dwell
in
the
endless
Joys
of
Heaven
and
so
escape
Hell-fire
,
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
Jesus
?
Answer
.
Such
as
obey
with
all
their
might
the
Grace
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
Ps.
119.10
.
Ephes.
2.5
.
Question
.
To
whom
is
Christ
Jesus
a
Saviour
.
Answer
.
To
all
those
that
know
him
,
to
save
them
from
sinning
here
,
Mat.
1.21
.
Tit.
2.14
.
Question
.
What
sort
of
Children
doth
God
love
?
Answer
.
Such
as
fears
God
by
departing
from
iniquity
,
and
doth
as
their
true
friends
bid
them
,
Col.
3.6
.
Question
.
What
is
the
true
Religion
?
Answer
.
To
visit
the
Fatherless
,
and
the
Widdow
in
their
affliction
,
and
to
keep
our selves
unspotted
from
the
world
,
James
1.27
.
Question
.
Whose
Religion
is
vain
?
Answer
.
Those
that
are
often
angry
,
and
ready
to
quarrel
for
opinions
,
and
have
not
a
Bridle
for
their
Tongues
,
James
1.26
.
Eph.
4.31
.
Prov.
29.22
.
[
No
opinion
,
or
profession
of
Religion
,
&c.
where
evil
thoughts
,
and
evil
doings
stands
,
avails
any
thing
,
W.
S.
page
25.
]
Question
.
What
is
it
that
moves
in
Children
to
lying
and
rudeness
?
Answer
.
It
is
the
Serpent
that
beguiled
Eve
,
the
Father
of
Lies
,
John
8.44
.
Question
.
How
dost
thou
think
to
be
established
in
the
true
Religion
,
if
thou
dost
not
trust
to
Mans
teachings
?
1
John
2.27
.
Heb.
8.11
.
Isa.
30.21
.
Rom.
14.12
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
Answer
.
God
has
given
me
,
and
all
people
a
teacher
within
us
,
that
is
,
he
will
teach
his
People
himself
by
his
Grace
in
our
hearts
,
being
many
go
astray
that
trust
to
Mans
teachings
,
John
6.45
,
14
,
26.
Isai
.
2.22
,
48
,
17.
Rev.
3.20
.
Heb.
8.10
,
11.
John
14.26
.
Question
.
Then
is
this
Grace
of
God
the
one
thing
needful
,
and
the
place
into
which
God
will
bring
all
Nations
,
that
are
,
or
shall
be
saved
?
Isaiah
2.5
.
Eph.
2.8
.
Rom.
1.19
.
Answer
.
Yes
,
it
is
Maries
choice
,
and
God
said
unto
Paul
,
my
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
[
Do
not
Kings
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
by
Gods
Grace
they
are
Kings
,
and
the
Teachers
in
England
often
say
to
their
Hearers
,
we
commit
you
to
Gods
Grace
,
as
Paul
generally
did
the
Churches
,
in
his
Episties
to
them
,
therefore
it
is
the
one
thing
needful
.
]
Question
.
What
will
be
the
end
of
wicked
Children
and
Lyars
,
if
they
do
not
mend
?
Ezek.
33.11
.
Rev.
21.8
.
Rom.
6.23
.
Answer
.
They
must
be
turned
into
fire
and
brimstone
in
Hell
for
ever
,
Matthew
8.12
.
Mal.
4.1
.
Eph.
5.6
.
Question
.
Wilt
not
thou
pray
to
God
to
be
delivered
from
evil
,
that
thou
may
escape
Hell-fire
,
and
dwell
in
Heaven
with
God
for
ever
?
Acts
10.2
.
Answer
.
Yes
,
being
Christ
Jesus
hath
said
,
suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
,
therefore
I
should
alwaies
pray
in
my
heart
to
this
effect
,
Mat.
19.14
.
Luke
18.1
.
O
Most
Merciful
God
and
my
Creator
,
make
me
to
remember
thee
now
in
the
days
of
my
Youth
,
I
humbly
pray
thee
,
to
incline
my
heart
more
and
more
to
take
heed
unto
thy
word
in
my
heart
,
that
daily
reproves
,
and
troubles
me
,
for
every
evil
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
and
stirs
me
up
to
good
things
,
so
shall
I
be
enabled
to
praise
thy
name
here
on
Earth
,
that
I
may
dwell
with
thee
in
thy
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
John
16.8.13
.
[
Good
thoughts
are
of
Gods
own
begetting
,
and
very
comfortable
to
a
Christian
,
and
are
the
fruit
and
effect
of
keeping
and
obeying
the
Law
of
God
within
the
heart
,
Romans
2.14
,
15.
W
,
S.
page
27.
]
Question
.
Now
if
thy
heart
be
inclined
to
pray
continually
,
thou
wilt
hunger
and
thirst
after
Righteousness
,
and
will
alwaies
in
thy
heart
give
thanks
unto
God
,
at
the
receiving
of
meat
and
drink
,
and
all
other
of
Gods
Mercies
,
though
thou
dost
not
express
it
in
words
,
except
God
shall
require
it
of
thee
for
the
edification
of
others
,
Matth.
5.6
.
1
Tim.
2.8
.
Eph.
6.18
.
Answer
.
Truly
,
when
my
mind
is
still
and
out
of
earthly
thoughts
,
I
find
inclination●
to
pray
alwaies
,
and
also
a
hungering
,
and
thirsting
after
Righteousness
,
Christ
Jesus
hath
said
all
such
are
blessed
,
and
as
God
said
unto
Cain
,
if
thou
do
well
,
shalt
thou
not
be
excepted
?
and
if
thou
dost
not
well
,
sin
lieth
at
thy
door
,
Gen.
4.7
.
Question
.
Let
me
hear
our
Lords
Prayes
.
Answer
.
OUr
Father
which
art
in
Heaven
,
Hallowed
be
thy
name
,
thy
Kingdom
come
,
thy
will
be
done
in
Earth
,
as
it
is
in
Heaven
,
give
us
this
day
our
daily
Bread
,
and
forgive
us
our
Trespasses
,
as
we
forgive
them
that
trespass
against
us
,
and
lead
us
not
into
temptation
,
but
deliver
us
from
evil
,
Amen
.
A
few
words
to
those
that
are
minded
to
impose
upon
Conscience
.
Question
.
DOth
not
the
old
Serpent
move
in
People
to
persecute
for
Religion
.
Heb.
10.29.2
Cor.
4.4
.
Rev.
12.14
.
Answer
.
Yes
,
He
works
in
many
that
are
of
a
self
interest
,
that
cannot
rest
from
compelling
others
(
more
Righteous
than
they
)
to
some
outward
observation
,
ceremony
,
or
opinion
,
before
others
see
it
their
duty
so
to
do
.
John
15.20
.
Question
.
Then
is
it
not
the
same
Spirit
that
put
the
Martyrs
to
Death
,
as
at
this
day
,
that
seeks
to
force
others
to
their
opinions
?
Exodus
23.2
.
Rev
12.11.17
.
Answer
.
Yes
,
it
is
the
same
Spirit
that
forceth
;
for
the
true
Christians
only
persuade
in
the
love
of
God
,
Romans
14.4
,
13.
1
John
4.20
.
Question
.
Are
all
true
Christians
,
that
chiefly
mind
the
Grace
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
though
they
do
not
practise
the
Ceremonies
of
Men
?
Col.
2.8
.
Phil.
3.5
.
Answer
.
Yes
,
for
all
People
of
every
Nation
that
fears
God
,
and
works
Righteousness
,
it
is
by
this
Grace
that
they
perform
good
things
,
and
such
do
find
acceptance
with
God
,
neither
can
such
seek
to
enforce
others
to
their
faith
any
more
,
than
Christ
Jesus
did
his
Brethren
after
the
flesh
,
to
believe
in
him
,
John
7.5
.
Acts
10.35
.
Question
.
Are
not
most
people
in
this
day
striving
by
one
way
or
other
to
enforce
others
into
their
faith
;
by
what
means
shall
People
come
to
be
of
one
heart
?
Jer.
32.39
.
Answer
.
Only
by
every
ones
keeping
to
their
own
measure
of
Grace
in
themselves
,
and
none
to
exalt
themselves
above
their
measure
received
of
God
,
and
none
to
be
drawn
from
the
obedience
thereof
by
any
mans
words
or
actions
,
lest
their
portion
be
with
the
young
Prophet
,
whom
the
old
deceived
,
1
Kings
13.18
.
Jere.
9.4
.
Question
.
May
we
by
an
outward
force
seek
to
deliver
our selves
from
imposition
?
Rom.
8.31
.
Rom.
12.19
.
Answer
.
No
,
all
true
Christians
will
love
their
Imposers
,
and
obey
the
Magistrate
in
all
things
that
are
due
to
Caesar
,
Matthew
22.21
.
Acts
4.19
.
[
The
true
worship
of
God
stands
not
in
any
outward
observation
of
time
or
place
,
or
any
bodily
exercise
therein
;
but
in
doing
the
will
of
God
,
bowing
in
his
Spirit
,
and
obeying
the
voice
thereof
,
W.
S.
page
43.
Question
.
Doth
God
accept
of
the
several
Religious
performances
of
People
in
these
days
?
John
4.24
.
Answer
.
Those
that
wait
not
to
f
eel
Gods
Spirit
leading
them
into
those
performances
or
duties
,
find
no
more
acceptance
with
God
,
than
the
offerings
of
the
lame
,
and
the
blind
did
in
the
first
Covenant
,
Jude
30.
Rom.
8.26
.
Question
.
What
is
the
work
of
the
true
Ministers
?
Acts
28.18
.
Answer
.
To
remind
People
to
take
heed
unto
their
only
Teacher
,
Gods
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
and
such
will
not
desire
People
to
follow
them
any
further
than
they
follow
Christ
;
and
their
holy
Conversation
,
wins
more
to
God
than
their
Preachings
,
Job
36.22
.
1
Cor.
11.1
.
2
Peter
1.9
.
Heb.
8.11
.
A
Cloud
of
Witnesses
might
be
produced
to
prove
,
that
no
force
ought
to
be
used
to
drive
People
into
this
,
or
the
other
Religious
opinion
before
the
Lord
by
his
Grace
in
their
hearts
manifesteth
to
them
,
that
it
is
their
duty
to
conform
;
For
what
is
not
of
Faith
is
sin
,
Rom.
14.5
,
23.
A
few
Witnesses
here
follow
.
Jeremiah
Taylor
,
(
once
)
Chaplain
to
King
Charles
the
first
,
said
,
I
being
most
of
all
troubled
that
men
should
be
persecuted
and
afflicted
,
for
disagreeing
in
such
opinions
,
which
they
cannot
with
sufficient
grounds
obtrude
upon
others
necessarily
,
because
they
cannot
propound
them
infallibly
.
Dr.
Stilling
fleet
(
once
)
Chaplain
to
King
Charles
the
second
,
in
a
Sermon
before
the
King
,
Anno
1674/5
saith
,
To
be
a
Christian
was
not
to
fight
for
the
faith
,
but
to
live
by
it
,
not
to
quarrel
for
good
works
,
but
to
practise
them
;
in
short
,
to
be
a
Christian
was
to
depart
from
iniquity
,
and
to
do
good
,
to
be
meek
and
humble
,
and
patient
,
and
peaceable
towards
all
men
,
to
be
charitable
and
kind
,
to
be
sober
and
temperate
in
all
things
,
to
be
holy
,
sincere
,
and
innocent
in
his
actions
towards
God
and
Man
.
Lucernus
said
,
he
that
commandeth
any
thing
,
wherewith
he
bindeth
the
conscience
,
this
is
an
Antichrist
,
Inde
Benuse
disp.
fol.
71.
Calvin
said
,
that
the
Apostle
gave
to
understand
,
that
to
exercise
Authority
over
ones
faith
was
in
no
wise
just
nor
tolerable
yea
,
(
said
he
)
it
is
Tyranny
in
the
Church
;
for
faith
ought
to
be
free
from
all
subjection
of
men
.
Luther
,
upon
1
Kings
5.
In
the
building
of
the
Temple
their
was
no
sound
of
Iron
heard
,
to
signify
that
Christ
will
have
in
his
Church
a
free
and
a
willing
People
,
not
compelled
,
and
constrained
by
Laws
,
&c.
Stephanus
,
King
of
Poland
said
,
it
belongeth
not
to
me
to
reform
the
conscience
,
I
have
alwaies
gladly
given
that
over
to
God
,
which
belongeth
to
him
,
and
so
shall
I
do
now
;
and
also
for
the
future
,
I
will
suffer
the
Weeds
to
grow
until
the
time
of
Harvest
,
for
I
know
that
the
number
of
Believers
are
but
small
,
therefore
said
he
,
when
some
were
proceeding
to
Persecution
,
Ego
sum
Rex
Populorum
,
non
Conscientiarum
,
that
is
,
I
am
the
King
of
the
People
,
not
of
their
Consciences
,
he
also
affirmed
that
Religion
was
not
to
be
planted
with
fire
,
and
Sword
,
Chron.
van.
de
.
Rel.
Vriih
2
deel
.
Ellis
Hooks
said
in
a
Book
of
Martyrs
,
Paul
the
Apostle
taught
,
that
the
Servant
of
the
Lord
must
not
strive
,
but
must
be
gentle
towards
all
men
,
suffering
the
evil
men
,
instructing
them
with
meekness
,
that
are
contrary
minded
,
&c.
2
Tim.
2.4.2
.
If
any
Man
shall
pretend
that
the
Scriptures
judge
according
to
his
conceptions
or
conscience
for
other
men
,
and
that
they
must
take
their
religious
measures
by
the
line
of
his
direction
;
such
a
Person
makes
himself
greater
than
either
Church
,
Scripture
,
or
Conscience
,
W.
P.
Add
to
Prov.
148.
Therefore
all
things
whatsoever
ye
would
that
men
should
do
to
you
,
do
ye
even
so
to
them
,
fur
this
is
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
Mat.
7.12
.
FINIS
.